. -.-.^v^'iv^m PRINCETON, N. J. Purchased by the Hammill Missionary Fund. BV 2050 .M3 1889 A manual of modern missions A MANUAL OF MODERN MISSIONS CONTAINING HISTORICAL AND STATISTICAL ACCOUNTS Protestant Missionary Societies tAmerica Great Britain and the Continent of Europe NUMEROUS MAPS AND DIAGRAMS FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY NEW YORK CHICAGO 112 Fifth Avenue 148 * 150 Madison St. Publishers 0/ Evangelical Literature COPYRTGHT iS? BY J, T. GRACEY, EXPLANATORY NOTE, When the " Missionary Year-P]ook " was issued, it was sup- posed that the changes and development of the mission fields would justify a new volume, perhaps, annually. But there is so much similarity one year with another, in most of the fields, that experience proves it to require a longer interval to mark the changes and summarize the advance. The title was found to be misleading as to the permanent value of the material embraced in it. It contains most valuable historical material such as is in constant and per- manent demand, prepared for the most part by the official representatives of the societies, and, therefore, unusually reliable and exact. It has been determined, therefore, to issue the same material under a title which more exactly describes its contents, with the intention of presenting to the public revised editions of it, hereafter, as circumstances may demand. An addendum to this volume does not seem to be justified at present, as extension of descriptions of the fields and societies herein given, would include only minor details of statistical returns, besides the incipient work of a very few new societies, or of older societies in new places. In these cases the special information desired, is generally available in the current missionary periodicals, of which mention is made in the body of this book. J. T. GRACEY. Rochester, N. Y., 1893. PREFACE. When a " Hand-Book " of Missions was in course of preparation in connection with the Centenary Conference on Protesta.it Missions of the World, in London, in 1888, the writer suggested to the parties in England, having the matter in charge, that it be prepared with a view to becoming the first of a series, to be published as a Year-Book of Missions, he having for some years so far recognized the need of such a series, as to have been only deterred from attempting its preparation, by a pressure of other duties. In response to the communication a letter was received, saying : " We are much obliged for your valuable suggestion in reference to future editions. Our action in the matter must greatly depend upon the demand for the book. * * * Whether the sale of the present edi- tion will warrant the continuance of the work as an annual, .time only can tell. The difficulty is that those interested in Missionary work are, as a rule, indifferent to the operations of any Society excepting ''hat belonging to their own denomination. If our Hand-Book helps in any way to break down this feeling, the-labor spent in preparing it will not have been in vain." Perhaps, in America, thiswexclusiveness of interest was not so great ; and if it was justly estimated for Great Britain, it is a matter of gratifi- cation that a change has been wrought which warrants the publication of this volume. The "Hand-Book" itself , as was hinted in the cor- respondence, has doubtless contributed to increase the desire for inter- denominational acquaintance. The General Missionary Conference cer- tainly has stimulated the desire, on the part of all branches of the Christian Church, to become more widely informed concerning the entire work of Protestant Evangelistic labor, whether of one denomina- tion or another, and whether among Pagans, Moslems, Jews, Roman Catholic or Greek Catholic communities. There is reason for gratitude that there is this increasing tendency amongst Christians, to observe, in the best sense, the Apostolic injunction : " Look not every man on his things but every man also on the things of others." Preface. It was not till late in the year 1888, that details for the publication of the present volume, simultaneously in England and America, and of the authorship of the text pertaining to the American Societies, were settled. This left a very brief period for the preparation of that part of the volume, as it was necessary it should be completed by the end of December, It also rendered it impossible that the copy should have the advantage of revision by the Secretaries of the several Societies. Had the part of this volume devoted to the review of the work of American Societies been prepared solely with a view to the American Churches, the plan of it would have allowed of greater emphasis being given to Evangelistic labor in Roman Catholic countries; and that may be done in future editions, as, among us, this is estimated to be as vital missionary work as any other. But the plan adopted for this volume was to give prominence to woik among heathen and Moslems. This involved tedious work in reconstructing the official tables of most of the Societies, and, while prepared with care, these may not be faultless. It may be, that some Societies having a small work in foreign countries, have been omitted from reference; but, if so, it is because of inability to secure information concerning them. Mention might have been made of a number of organizations which seek to prepare candidates for foreign mission service, the several Training and Medi- cal Schools; and of others, like " The International Missionary Union," which seek to increase the zeal and intelligence of all ; but the limits oif the volume restricted the compiler. It is not easy to " crush Olympus into a nut-shell." Several maps and comparative diagrams have been added to the Ameri- can edition, hoping they may be helpful to missionary workers and pastors. Grateful acknowledgment is cheerfully made of indebtedness to officers of Missionary Societies, who, as a labor of love, sometimes at inconvenience and with great painstaking, and always with cheerful promptness, have contributed to the data, or otherwise facilitated the preparation^f this part^of Volume I. of the Missionary Year- Book. J. T. GRACEY. 20B Eagle Street, Buffalo, N, Y, A Plea for Missions. iiiiiiii^SSiliiiittiiiliiiil !^:ws S^ ^ i-vs *fl jiis i^i^ > - MAPS - Central Africa , China and Japan India China Proper — Comparative Area Japan India — Railroad Map . India — Language Map of China .... Congo Frek State BURMAH AND SlAM PAGE. xiv XV xvi To face 14 15 220 221 252 306 Tol ace 307 - CHARTS - A Plea for Missions. Religions Compared . . iii China — Diagram of Comparative Population . To face 253 Wealth of Protestant Church Members in the United States ..... To face 306 India — Diagram of Comparative Population . . *' 404 India — Numerical Growth of Native Christians 1S30 to 1889, " 405 Dia(;ram of Comparative Areas . " 412 LIST OF CONTENTS, With Names and Addresses of Corresponde?its» PAGE Introduction , i SECTION I. — GENERAL, WOMEN'S, AUXILIARY, AND MISCELLANEOUS SOCIETIES IN GREAT BRITAIN AND IR BLAND. New England Company 17 W. M. Venning, Esq., i, FuniivaPs Inn, Londojt^ E.C. SociEiV FOR Promoting Christian Knowledge ... 22 The Secretaries, Northumberland Avenue^ W.C. Society for the Propagation of the Gospel . , , 24 The Secretaries, 19, Delahay Street^ Westminster^ S. W. Baptist Missionary Society 36 A. H. Baynes, Esq., 19, Fur nival Street, London, E.C. London Missionary Society 49 Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, 14, Blomjield Street, London, E.C. Church Missionary Society. ...... 70 The Secretaries, Church Mission House, Salisbury Square, London E.C. Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society .... 96 The Secretaries, Wesleyan Mission House, Bishopsgate Street Within^ London, E.C. General Baptist Missionary Society . . « , , 106 Rev. W. Hill, 60, Wilson Street, Derby. United Presbyterian Church ...... loS Rev. James Buchanan, College Buildings, Castls Terrace, Edijiburgh. Bible Christian Missionjary Society 113 Rev. I. B. Vanstone, 73, Herbert Road^ Flumstead, Kent. vi Contents, PAGH Methodist New Connexion 114 Rev. J. Townsend, Richmond Hill, A shton -binder- Lyne, Church of Scotland 116 Rev. John M'Murtrie, M.A., 22, Queen Street, Edinburgh. United Methodist Free Churches • . • . . 121 Rev. John Adcock, 443, Glossop Road, Sheffield, Irish Presbyterian Church 125 Rev. Wm. Park, Fortwilliam Park, Belfast. Free Church of Scotland 128 Dr. George Smith, CLE., 15, North Bank Street, Edinburgh. Welsh Calvinistic Methodist ...... 138 Rev. Josiah Thomas, M.A., 28, Br eckfield Road South, Liverpooi. Primitive Methodist ........ 144 Rev. John Atkinson, 71, Freegrove Road, Holloway, London, N. South American Missionary Society 147 The Secretaries, i, Clifford's Inn, Fleet Street, London, E.C, Presbyterian Church of England 154 John Bell, Esq., 13, Fenchurch Avenue, London, E.C. Universities' Mission to Central Africa .... 157 Rev. W. H. Penny, 19, Delahay Street, Westminster. China Inland Mission ........ 163 B. Broomhall, Esq., 2, Pyrland Road, London, N. Strict Baptist Mission ........ 166 Josiah Briscoe, Esq., 58, Grosvenor Road, Highbury Nezo Park, London, N. Friends' Foreign Mission Association . . . 168 Charles Linney, Esq., Hitchin. Friends' Syrian Mission ■ • 'i-IZ Dr. Kingston Fox, and Wm. C. Braithwaite, M.A., LL.B., 12, B is hopsgate Street Without, E.C. Rock Fountain Mission . . ' . . , , .174 Mrs. Fothergill, Pierre7nont Crescent, Darlingion. Scottish Episcopal Church 176 Rev. C. R. Trape, D.D., Fifuihom Place, Grange, Edinbtugh. PAGl Contents. vii GK 179 Salvation Army ........ The Secretaries, loi, Qtieen Victoria Street^ London^ E.C, Society for Promoting Female Education in the East Miss R. A. Webb, 267, Vmcxhall Bridge Road, London, S. W. Church of Scotland Ladies' Association . Miss Helen C. Reid, 22, Queen Street, Edinburgh. Free Church of Scotland Ladies' Socieiy Rev. Wm. Stevenson, M.A., Free Chtcrch Offices. Edinburgh. Indian Female Normal School and Instruction Society W. T. Paton, Esq., 2, Adctphi Terrace, London, W.C. Wesleyan Missionary Society, Ladies' Auxiliary , Mrs. Lidgett, 69, Shooters LTill Road, Blackheath. British Syrian Schools and Bible Misiio>f Miss Annie Poulton, 18, Ilomefield Road, Wi}nbledon, Surrey. Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Ladies Association ........ Miss L. Bullock, 19, Delahay Street, Westminster. Baptist Missionary Society, Ladies' Association Mrs. Angus, The College, Regent's Park, London, N. W. Irish Presbyterian Church Female Missionary Association 196 Mrs. Park, Foj-twilliam Park, Belfast. Presbyterian Church of England Women's Missionary Association 197 Mrs. M. J. Stevenson, 58, Ladbroke Grove, London, W. Church of England Zenana Missionary Society . , 198 Colonel G. R. S. Black, Church Mission House, Salisbury Square, London, E.C. United Presbyterian Church of Scotland Zenana Mission 199 Rev, James Buchanan, College Buildings, Castle ^Terrace, Edijiburgh. Zenana Medical College 200 Dr. G. de G. Griffith, 58, St. Georgis Road, London, S. W. Christian Faith Society 202 Rev. Canon Bailey, D.D., West Tarring Rectory, Worthing. Coral Missionary Fund 203 The Editor Coral Missionary Magazine, 2, Paternoster Buildings. London, E.C. 181 183 186 188 190 192 194 viii Co?itcnts» PAGH Missionary Leaves Association ...... 205 H, G. Malaher, Esq., 20, Compton Terrace^ Upper Street ^ Islington, London, N. 'The Net' Collections 206 Miss Eliza Wigram, Moor Place, Hordham^ Herts, Lebanon Schools Committee 207 Andrew Scott, Esq., York Buildings y Edinburgh, Cambridge Mission to Delhi c 208 Rev. J. T. Ward, St. John's College, Cambridge, Mission to Lepers in India • 209 Wellesley C. Bailey, Esq., 1 7, Glengyle Terrace, Edinburgh. Turkish Missions' Aid Society 210 Rev. T. W. Brown, D.D., 32, The Avenue, Bedjord Park, Chiswick, London. Mission to the Chinese Blind 214 William J. Slowan, Esq., 224, West George Street, Glasgow. English-Egyptian Mission .215 Miss Jourdan, 21, Westbourne Park Villas, London, W. North Africa Mission 216 Edward H. Glenny, Esq., 19 &21, Linton Road, Barking, London, E. East London Institute for Home and Foreign Missions . 218 Mrs. H. Grattan Guinness, Harley House, Bow, London, E, SECTION IL— MEDICAL MISSIONS, PUBLICATION SOCIETIES, MISSIONS TO THE JEWS. Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society .... 223 Rev. John Lowe, F.R.C.S., 56, George Square, Edinburgh. Delhi Female Medical Mission 225 R. L. Hunter, Esq , 51, St. George's Sqiiare, London, S.fV. Medical Missionary Society, London 226 Dr. James L, Maxwell, M.A,, 104, Pelherton Road, London, N. Friends' Medical Mission among the Armenians . . 227 William C. Braithwaite, Esq., 312, Camden Road, London, N. ]\TFA Medical Mission 227 Miss Cooke, 68, Mild may Park, London, N. Contents. ix PAGE British and Foreign Bible Society 229 The Secretaries, 146, Queen Victoria Street, London, B.C. National Bible Society of Scotland 232 Rev. W. H. Goold, D.D., 5, Si. Andrews Square^ Edinburgh. Other Bible Societies 233 Trinitarian Bible Society 234 Rev. E. W. Bullinger, D.D., 7, St. PauPs Churchyard, London, B.C. Bible Translation Society 234 Rev. J. Trafford, M.A., 83, Lordship Park, Stoke Newington, London, N. Religious Tract Society 235 The Secretaries, 56, Paternoster Row, London^ E. C. Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge . . , 237 The Secretaries, Northumberland Avenue, Lo7idon, W.C, Other Tract Societies 239 American Tract Society 239 The Secretaries, 150, Nassau Street, Neru York. Christian Vernacular Education Society .... 239 Henry Morris, Esq., 7, Adam Street, Strand, London^ W.C. Association for the Free Distribution of the Scriptures 241 Mrs. A. E. Robertson, l, Oak Hill Park, Hampsteady London, N. W. Religious Tract and Book Society of Scotland , . 241 Rev. George Douglas, 99, George Street, Edinburgh. Book and Tract Society of China 241 A. Cuthbert, Esq., 14, Newton Terrace, Glasgow. London Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews 242 Rev. W. Fleming, LL.B., 16, LincoMs Lnn Fields, London, W.C. British Society for the Propagation of the Gospel AMONG THE JeWS 245 Rev. John Dunlop, 96, Great Russell Street, Londoii, W. C. Free Church of Scotland's Mission to the Jews , . 247 Rev. William Affleck, B. D., Auchtertnuchty, Scotland. Mildmay Mission to the Jews ...... 248 Rev. J. Wilkinson, 79, Mildmay Road, London^ N, X Contents. PAGE Church of Scotland Mission to the Jews , , , 249 Rev. John Alison, D.D,, I, South Lauder Road, Edinburgh. Church OF Scotland Ladies' Association for the Christian Education of Jewish Femai.es 250 Miss Tawse, li, Royal Terrace, Edinburgh. Other Missions to Jews ...••.. 251 SECTION III. — MISSIONARY SOCIETIES ON THE CONTINENT OP EtTROPE. United Brethren f)R Moravian Missions .... 255 Rev. B. La Trobe, 29, Ely Place, Holborn, London, E. C, Paris Society for Evangelical Missions . . . .261 M. le Pasteur Boegner, 102, Boulevard Arago, Paris. Missions OF THE Free Churches OF French Switzerland . 263 M. Paul Leresche, L^ausanne. Basel Evangelical Missionary Society .... 265 HeiT Inspector Th. Ohler, Evang. Missions- Gesellschaft^ Basel, Switzerland. Berlin Evangelical Missionary Society . . • . 270 Dr. Wangeniann, Georgenkirchenstrasse 70, Berlin, Rhenish Missionary Society 272 The Secretary, Rheinischen Missions- Gesellschaft, Barmen, Germany. Gossner's Missionary Society 272 Pastor Lie. Theol. Plath, Gossner's Missions- Gesellschafty Berlin. North German Missionary Society 276 Pastor F. M. Zahn, 26, Elhorn Street^ Bremeft. Leipzig Evangelical Lutheran Missionary Society , . 278 Dr. F. Hardeland, Evangelisch-Lutherischen Mission, Leip'dg, Germany. Hermannsburg Evangelical Lutheran Mission. . . 279 Pastor Egmont Hnrms, Hermannsburg Missions • Ga\llscha/t, Hermannsburg, Germany. Netherlands Missionary Society 281 Dutch Missionary Society 281 Pastor B. J. Gerretson, Rotterdam, Holland. Contents. xi PAGE Dutch Reformed Missionary Society . • • . , 283 Rev. F. Lion Cachet, Rotterdam^ Holland, Utrecht Missionary Society ..•«.. 286 Pastor A. A. Looyen, Utrecht^ Holland. Mennonite Missionary Society ..•»•• 288 Pastor F. Kniper, Amsterdam^ Holland. Danish Government Mission to Greenland • « , 289 Provost Vahl, Norre Alslev, Denmark, Danish Missionary Society ..•••,, 290 Rev, W. Holm, Glads axe ^ Denmark. Other Danish Missions 291 Norwegian Missionary Society 293 Rev. L. Dahle, Stavanger^ Norway. Schreuder Mission 297 Provost Vahl, Norre Alslev^ Denmark, I Swedish Missions ......•, 297 Swedish Missionary Society 298 Missionary Committee of the Swedish Church , , 299 Swedish Missionary Union 301 Rev. H. W. Tottie, Upsala, Sweden. Swedish Evangelical National Society .... 302 Mr. O. Janzon, Stockholm^ Sweden. Other Swedish Societies ...•••• 303 Rev. H. W. Tottie and Provost Vahl. Finland Missionary Society 304 Pastor G. C. Totterman, Pletsingfors^ Finland, SECTION IV. — MISSIONARY SOCIETIES IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA. Compiled by Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., 202 Eagle Street. Buffalo, New York. Missions to Pagans in North America . . . .309 American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. 311 American Missionary Association 321 xii Contents, PAGB American Baptist Missionary Union . • • . .321 Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Con- vention .......... 329 Free-Will Baptist Foreign Missionary Society . . 332 Baptist General Association ..•*«. 333 Consolidated American Baptists 333 Seventh Day Baptist Missionary Society • • • .333 German Baptist Brethren 333 Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 333 Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Protestant Church . 341 Mission Board of the Evangelical Church , . . 341 Wesleyan Methodist Connection 344 Home and Foreign Missionary Society of the African Methodist Episcopal Church 344 Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South 344 Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America .... ..... 347 Reformed Episcopal Church 353 Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church 354 Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church IN the United States (Southern States) . . . 362 Reformed Presbyterian Church in North America . . 365 Reformed Presbyterian (General Synod) in North America 367 United Presbyterian Church of North America . . 369 Board of Missions of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church 374 Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America (Dutch) 376 Board of Foreign Missions of the General Synod of the Evangelical Lutheran Church in the United States . 380 Contmts. xiii PAGE General Council Evangelical Lutheran Church , . 382 Board of Missions of the Evangelical Lutheran Church (South) 382 Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church (German) in the United States 382 Friends 385 Foreign Christian Missionary Society • . , , 386 American Christian Convention 387 United Brethren in Christ 387 Mennonites 387 American Bible Society .....,, 387 Summary of Foreign Missionary Societies in the United States .......... 300 Women's Missionary Societies in the United States 392-404 CANADA. Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Church OF England in Canada ....... 405 Methodist Church in Canada 406 Presbyterian Church in Canada ..... 407 Canadian Baptist Foreign Missionary Society . , . 408 Baptist Convention of the Maritime Provinces , . 408 Women's Fobeign Missionary Societies of Canada . 410-412 General Map of Indi\. INTRODUCTION: WITH NOTES ON ALLEGED MISSIONARY FAILURE. The present Year-Book is in part a re-issue of the Handbook of Foreign Missions published in 1888; with large additions and alterations, and with statistical information brought down to the latest available date. Most of the sections have been specially prepared, and nearly all of them have been revised by the Secretaries of the different Societies : and the chapters on American Missions have been furnished by the Rev. Dr. J. T. Gracey, of Buffalo, N. Y., President oH\iQ Interna fional Missionary Union. For much useful information, incorporated uithi-other matter throughout the volume, the Editors are also indebted to the Rev. John Mitchell, B.D., of the English Presbyterian Church, Cliester, who has devoted much t.me and pains to the preparation of a complete list of Missionary Societies in Great Britain and Ireland. Perhaps there never was a time when the Missions of the Church have aroused a more intelligent and soUcitous interest than at present. No doubt, this interest has been greatly quickened by the Missionary Conference held in London, June 1888. The representatives of many Societies and of many lands were then brought face to face. There was much discussion of principles, much comparison of plans ; information and explana- tions were freely given, difficulties and discouragements, mis- B 2 Introduction. takes and failures were candidly confessed : new enthusiasms were enkindled ; there was a nr.arked awakening of the spirit of prayer. The result has been to inspire a deeper belief than ever in the obligation of the work and in the promise of the Master ; while closer and holier bonds of fellowship have united multitudes of fellow-workers from various Christian communities and from far-separated fields of labour. The Report of the Conference is a cyclopaedia of missionary information ; it also gathers up and presents the thoughts of many minds on almost every topic connected with the advance- ment of the Kingdom of Christ among men. It was only to be expected that with this increased interest in missionary enterprise there should also arise new ques- tionings and criticisms from the doubting and the unfriendly. From many quarters the work has been disparaged ; prevailing missionary methods have been challenged ; the warfare of the Church with heathendom, carried on through almost a century, has been pronounced ' a failure.' Nor is the attack only from the side of unbelief. Some who profess to believe in Christ would still place Christian missions upon their trial, or would at least suggest that the churches have wrongly read His great command to ' go and make disciples of all the nations.' In view of such allegations, and of the difficulties felt by many earnest and enquiring minds, it seems important to consider what success and failure really mean. It must be borne in mind, at the outset of any such enquiry, that the law of Duty stands before any question of failure or success. Obligations are not to be measured by results ; and the degree of our obedience cannot be tested by the consequences of our work. All that we have to do is to Introduction. 3 ascertain, and in faithful simplicity to follow, the will of the Master. Once to a prophet it was said, ' Thou shalt speak My words unto them, whether they will hear or whether they will forbear.' Another truth to be remembered is that delay is not failure. * The husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, and hath long patience for it, until he receive the early and latter rain.' It is true that the husbandman has his calendar, and can tell with some exactness how long his patience must be exercised ; whereas we know not the seasons that in their course are to bring the great harvest of the world. Of this, nevertheless, we are assured, that ' the Lord is not slack con- cerning His promise, as some men count slackness.' What appears to us delay not only tests the Church's faith, but prepares for the final issue. This the analogy of all Divine working confirms. Men of science tell us of the long geologic ages which elapsed before God looked upon the creation, and pro- nounced it * very good.' We know what generations of hope deferred reduced the ancient Church almost to despair, before * the fulness of the times ' appeared. What wonder that we sometimes should cry, ' Lord ! how long ? ' But as in these cases, could we see all, we should assuredly discern that not an hour has been wasted, that the most apparently inactive season has been a time of real preparation, that there has never been a mysterious disappointment, or strange disaster, or unexpected catastrophe, which has not contributed its share to tlie con- summation ; and that even when the Church was readiest to say, * I have laboured in vain, and spent my strength for nought and in vain,' it might have added in triumphant con- fidence, ' yet surely my work is with Jehovah, and my rewarc* with my God.' ' B a 4 Introduction. Again, failure in one direction may lead to success in another. There are great lessons to be learned even from abandoned mission-fields, and from the disappointments of noble men like Bishop Mackenzie in the African Highlands, and Captain Allen Gardiner in Tierra del Fuego. To the Churches, as to in- dividuals, the most salutary experiences are often brought by their very mistakes. It may seem a paradox to say so, but it is nevertheless true that the history of Missionary Failures, could it be honestly written, would often be the most in- structive introduction to the history of Missionary Success. But already there are facts all over the mission-field which may encourage us, as certainly as the first green blades of early-springing corn forecast the coming harvest. We are not to limit the work of the Divine Spirit to the actual membership of the churches, or the number of apparent conversions, from year to year. These indeed are the signs of progress which the faithful missionary longs and delights to see; but there are others, less manifest, yet as truly hopeful, which may exist when these are withheld. A recent critic, after dwelling upon the smallness and apparent decline of certain missionary churches in India, goes on to add that ' there never was a nation more ripe for Christianity than India.'^ What has made India ripe ? Has it not been the blessing of God on missionary labours, undermining the foundations of the old idolatry, and awakening * ' The spirit of Christianity has already pervaded the whole atmosphere of Indian society, and we breathe, think, move, and feel in a Christian atmosphere. Native society is being roused, enlightened, and reformed under the influences of Christian education.'— Baboo Keshub Chunder Sen, Lertiire published by the Brahmo Tract Society, Calcutta, 1883. ' The lapse of a few years will, I believe, show a very large accession to the members of the various Christian churches. The closest observers are almost unanimous in the opinion that the ground has already been cleared for such a movement.* — Report of the Census of British India, 1883. Introduction. 5 everywhere the expectation of an impending mighty change ? Yes ; while Christi ins are ready to despair, Hindoos and Mohammedans are foretelling the victories of the Cross ! That great Viceroy of India, the late Lord Lawrence, in words which cannot be too carefully pondered by all who could fairly understand the work of Missions, thus gives the result of his own observation : " With regard to the popular standard of success, mere numbers — as applied to the results of Christian mission work in India, in my judgment such a standard is oftentimes very misleading. Surely the great triumph of mission- ary work in India is in the strangely altered attitude of the people of the country relative to Christianity. Christianity has put new forces into the mechanical life of the vast peoples of India. The sanctifying saving influence of Christian life and death has already brought wonders. It is not only the heads of ' converts ' you must count if you would rightly gauge the results of missionary labour, but you must take also into calculation the great under-current of peaceful revolution in the thought and feeling of the people of the land." In like manner Sir Charles Aitchison, an accurate and most competent observer, recently wrote : " The changes that are being to-day wrought out by Christian missionaries in India are marvellous. Teaching, wherever they go, the universal brotherhood of man, animated by a faith which goes beyond the ties of caste or family relationship, Christain Missionaries are slowly, but none the less surely, undermining the foundation of heathen super- stitions, and bringing about a peaceful, religious, moral and social revolution.*'^ From China, from Japan, a similar testimony comes in various * Other facts and testimonies will be found in a published letter by Mr. A.. H. Baynes, of the Baptist Mission, Feb. 19, 1889. 6 Intro, hiction. forms. Heathen systems of thought and worship are in all these empires so manifestly losing their power over the educated minds of the people — which in the end control the rest — that the pressing question has come to be whether the vacant ground shall be abandoned to the waste of infidelity, or shall become the site of the spiritual temple of Christ the Lord. We, who believe in the profound adaptation of the Gospel to the mind and heart of man, cannot doubt what the answer will be. Without a religion men cannot in the long run live and die ; and the 07tly possible Religion of the future is Christia7iity. So again with regard to the barbarous nations of mankind. To vary only a Httle the statement just made, we may say, alike from the experiences of Polynesia and the auguries of Eastern and Western Africa, that the only possible Civilization of the future is Chi istia?i Civilization. Thus, in the two-fold form of our assertion, we may read the world's only hope. The membership and the character of the churches already gathered from among the heathen confirm our faith. It is true that they are by no means faultless, any more than were the churches of apostolic times, or than our churches at home are to-day. There are drawbacks to be acknowleged, apologies to be made. But we do affirm fearlessly that there are in these churches often in a very marked degree the fruits of faith in holy living ; and often, as recent missionary annals prove, a patient endurance and readiness to suffer for the truth's sake. The names of Madagascar and of Uganda, to say no more, will always have a place in the martyr annals of the Universal Church. On the whole, let the tables given in this volume be carefully studied ; then let the manifold forces, living and working behind Introduction. f the facts thus summarised, be considered ; and it will be(^ome manifest that there is a power at work in the world mightier than all earthly forces, to enlighten, to subdue, and to save. In briefest summary, while all Protestant churches and societies have sent about three thousand ordained missionaries into heathen lands, there are already nearly or quite as many ordained native pastors, and more than ten times as many native Christian teachers, who instruct the young or act as home missionaries to their countrymen and countrywomen. The professed con- verts to Christianity with their families number three millions, and more than 750,000 are regular communicants at the Lord's table. What are these numbers, it may be asked, in comparison with the thousand millions of heathen? They represent, we reply, not merely results achieved, but energies aroused. Every church gathered from heathendom is a centre of moral and spiritual forces, which act with cumulative power on the world around. It is idle to calculate, from the number of Christians of one decade compared with those of another, that the world will occupy so many hundreds, or thousands, of years in its conversion. The spread of spiritual influences is not to be reckoned by arithmetical progression ; and, in the order of God's kingdom, a sudden change, a great revival, a * nation born at once,' will often indicate the existence of forces long and silently stored during a period of apparent inaction and monotony. The fuel, prepared and laid through many a weiry year, waits only the enkindling touch ot ' the Spirit, poured out from on high.' It is not intended that we are to rest content with the old methods, and with familiar ways of working. There is room 8 Tiib'oduciion. for the widest ' diversities of operations,' and every effort, on whatever hnes, to instruct and evangehse the nations, may well be commended. Only, let not impatient zeal, or captious criticism, too readily account for disappointment by laying the blame upon our plans. Improved methods are often suggested with especial confidence when they are untried \ and a contest of theories ensues, in which practical workers are discouraged, and their work proportionately suffers. Of such theories India has long been the battle-field. Vernacular education, or English education, or simple preaching of the Gospel without attempting to educate at all ; a wide itinerancy, or concentra- tion at important posts ; a paid or an unpaid native agency ; the adoption of Western church systems, or the attempt to develope an indigenous ecclesiasticism, have been by turns pro- pr'led and advocated with zeal and plausibility. In every one of these plans there are elements of good : there is room, accord- ing to the circumstances of the different parts of the field, to employ them all. Only, let no one suppose that the secret of power will be found in the exclusive adoption of his own scheme. Just at present the tendency in many quarters seems to be to exalt a celibate and ascetic missionary ideal. India, it is said, accustomed to fakeers, and identifying a true religion with the renunciation of all earthly delights, will never be won to Christ by evangelists dwelling in comfortable homes and bound by family ties. The system, thus anew commended, was long ago urged by Edward Irving, in a celebrated sermon before the London Missionary Society,^ fiom the preacher s interpretation of the charge delivered by our Lord to His apostles when He sent them forth among His own countrymen. It was at the * *For Missionaries after the Apostolical School,' 1S25. Introduction. 9 time replied that the missions of Europeans to Asiatic races, or 10 African tribes, or to South Sea islanders, materially differed in several important respects from that to which the Saviour's injunctions applied. That the one great message is evermore the same, does not prove that the- way of commending it to mankind must be uniform. Because Paul and Silas were welcomed to the house of Lydia at Philippi, it does not follow that the missionary of our own day is bound to wait for the hospitality of an Indian hut or an African kraal. There may be circumstances in which this may be desirable : we have even heard of cases in which Protestant missionaries, like begging friars, have carried a bowl for alms. We only say that these methods are not normal, and plead for elasticity and variety of plan. That celibacy, as a general practice, should be urged upon the missionaries of our own day, seems to betoken a strange blindness to the testimony of Church history, as well as to the laws of human nature. Some unavowed belief in the superior holiness of the unmarried state may have led to the recommen- dation. Against this we will not condescend to argue ; only let us consider the mischief of j^^/^z/;^^ to adopt such a belief by way of concession to Hindoo prejudices ! It may be rejoined that the point is not the sanctity of a celibate life, but the greater facility which it must give to itinerant missionary labours. This may be admitted, and there are many fields into which Lhe servant of Christ must venture, unaccompanied by wife or child. But this is fully and practically recognised at present ; we only demur to making it a law of missions. On the contrary, it is abundantly proved that the missionary's wife is jften his most efficient helper. But for her the way to the homes of the people would often be barred ; and the missions I o Intt'odnction . to women in particular, which now form so large and important a part of the work in India, could hardly have existed. There also is a measureless influence for good in the hab'ts and spirit of a Christian home. The missionary /<:zm//v will commend the Gospel far better than the missionary /^/^^^r. But has not the question of expense to be considered? Would not a celibate mission be less costly to the churches ? It is enough to reply that the system which is most efficient is also the most economical ; and that if in arranging our plans we make the saving of money our chief consideration, we shall deserve to fail. As it is, it is well known by all who have really studied the subject that the stipends of our missionaries are ' subsistence allowances ' only ; and in all parts of the field there are men and women who with a noble self-denial have given up the fairest prospects of worldly advancement for Christ and for His Kingdom. Will the churches grudge them what only just enables them to live ? We think not ! Apart from the question of personal allowances, the charge of extravagance against missionary boards is sometimes made — although not by their more generous supporters — with an ignorant and truly wonderful recklessness. Thus, it will be said of such and such a station that it costs the Society so many hundreds a year, and all for one European missionary ! Yes ; but look into the matter, and it will be found that besides the labourer, who is worthy of his hire, and the family, which more than doubles the efficiency of his work, there are native evangelists and teachers -on his staff, church and school buildings to be maintained, a boarding-school and orphanage for children delivered from the contaminations of heathenism, and provision made for an extended itinerancy. The investi- gatior of such cases has often left the very objector surprised Introduction. 1 1 at the economy, as well as at the devotedness and skill, with which so large and varied a work is done. It is, no doubt, incumbent upon all missionary managers to study economy, but not by the adoption of questionable methods. Perhaps there has been too little care in the past to adjust the proportion of the enterprise to the resources at disposal. It is so hard to decline to enter what seems an open door ! One of the deepest griefs of a Missionary Board is to be compelled to answer. We cannot afford it, to the cry, Co?ne over ajtd help us I An over-sanguine faith in the willingness of the churches to enlarge their contributions may have led to imprudences and embarrassments. It may be a mistake for societies as for individuals to live beyond their income. Yet in the former case the error is excusable. For the money is there ! It is only for the Spirit of Love to unlock the fountains of liberality, and ' the silver and the gold ' will freely flow. How far to wait for this — how far to anticipate it — is among the greatest problems of modern missionary enterprise. For some years past the missionary offerings of the churches, at least m Great Britain, have been nearly stationary. Here are the figures for 1887, as prepared with great care by the Rev. Canon Scott Robertson. The sums mentioned do not include any proceeds of funded property, or interest, or balances in hand from previous years, or amounts raised and ?,xpended abroad. Church of England Societies . . . Joint Societies of Churchmen and Nonconformists English and Welsh Nonconformist Societies . Scotch and Irish Presbyterian Societies . , Roman Catholic Societies .... 461,236 187,048 367,115 202 , 940 10, ^20 Total . . ;^ 1, 228, 759 12 , Jniroduction. Comparing this sum with that raised in the three previous decades, we find the averages as follows : £ From 1873 to 1877 inclusive . . . • . 1,047,809 From 1878 to 1882 „ 1,110,463 From 1883 to 1887 „ 1,218,163 Here is undoubtedly an increase, but a very gradual one, and not at all in proportion to the advance of the country in wealth during the fifteen years. The total contributed by the churches of the United States for Foreign Missions in 1887-8 is given in the Missionary Review of February 1889, as $3,906,967, or nearly ;^8oo,ooo. The rate of annual increase appears to have been larger than in Great Britain. If the sums appear large, they may be contrasted with the amounts raised for other purposes. Thus, the expenditure 01 the London School Board for the year 1887-8, amounted to ;^i,972,472. That is to say, the payment for the education of children, in the middle and lower classes of London alone, has cost the community about ;^75o,ooo more than all the churches of Great Britain together have found themselves able to raise for the evangelization of the world ! Who can say after this that the churches have attained to tlie true standard of missionary giving ? But the money question, after all, is not paramount. The great necessity is that Christian people should study and understand the missionary work. There is something con- ventional in the way in which it is often commended. How seldom, for instance, do we hear a sermon on Christian missions, excepting on the stated anniversary, when the Introduction, 13 collection is to be made ! Might not the subject occupy a place among the ordinary enforcements of Christian obligation ? The great missionary problems of our time might pass out of the range of committees and conferences, and become a topic of general church discussion. Bible classes might include in their regular plans of study the principles of the work and the facts of missionary life. Our missionary literature, with its fascinating details of biography and adventure, should have a place among the book-treasures in every Christian home. The names of those men and women who now rejjresent both our own particular churches and other sections of the Church universal in the missionary field should be familiar as house- hold words. Were our churches and families thus indoctrinated, such attacks as those to which we have referred could do but little harm. It has been well said by an able and thoughtful observer of missionary methods : 'This is an age of enlightenment, and the presses of the missionary societies flood the world with interesting information, but there are those who will not read them. The Sunday-school is instructed in the details of St. Paul's missionary journeys, but knows nothing, or next to nothing, of the greater work of the successors of St. Paul. And yet the reports of missionary societies, and their periodicals, are filled with greater interest than the most fascinating romance, and have the advantage, or perhaps disadvantage, of being true. Perils by land, perils by sea, perils by robbers, perils by the heathen, perils in the city, perils in the wilderness, perils among false brethren : in weariness, in painfulness, in watchings often, in hunger and thirst : in fastings often, in cold and nakedness, besides the care Df all the churches : moving accidents by flood and field ; disappointments and successes : triumphs and abasements : all these and more are to be found. As the narrative flows on in its simplicity, the narrow walls of the room seem to expand, and the reader is transported, in thought, to the great cities of Asia, and the vast deserts of Africa. There stands an honest God-fearing man, one of the reader's own race and kin and language, sent out to preach the Gospel by his church ; and is he not something in this cold, self-seeking, material age to be proud of? He has given up the prospect of wealth, and honour, and ease, in his own T4 Introduction, country, and has gone out to endure hardship for the sake of the suffering, the oppressed, and the ignorant : nor has he gone alone, for by his side there moves a form, scattering sweet flowers round his life in those God- forsaken regions, attracting to herself hearts of savages by the strange and novel sight of the beauty of holiness : they call her in their untutored accents an angel: he calls her wife, who like Ruth will not leave him. Are such stories as these not worth reading?' ^ We speak and think, perhaps, too much of Societies. Rightly understood, the true missionary society is the Christian Church. The separate organization, the executive committee, and the rest, are but practical methods of combining the Church's resources and of carrying out the Church's purposes. Every church a missionary i?istitutio7i ; and every Christian charged with missionary responsibility — such is the ideal : how it is best to be fulfilled is, we need not fear to say, the greatest religious problem of our times. Its investigation demands patience, fearlessness, a large acquaintance with facts, and the power of reading them fairly. It may lead to some new and even unexpected conclusions ; while differences of opinion, as to modes of working and to matters more important still, may remain to the end. But the main lines of duty are clear ; and many questions regarding missions will remain hopelessly insoluble save by those who approach them in the spirit of obedience and simple faith. Only those who are in sympathy with Christ will be able to understand and to carry out His will. S. G .G. * * Observations and Reflections on Matters connected with Missionary Societies and Missionaries of all Denominations and all Countries,' by Robert Needhani Cust. Boston, U.S.A., 1885. *^,* It may, perhaps, prevent some perplexity to readers of the sections on European Missions in the Indian Empire, to note that in the ortho- graphy of local names Hunter's Imperial Gazetteer of India is for the most part taken as the authority. To this, we believe, all Government documents and maps are now conformed. Map of China Proper. Area of the Territory f colored, 1,300,000 Square MileBy Population " ** 400,000,000. • Area of EngJand, square ntiles, 6S.320. Population of England, 2S,7 lii,0<>0. J APA]^» SECTION I, (a.) GENERAL MISSIONARY SOCIETIES IN GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND. (d.) WOMEN'S SOCIETIES. (c.) AUXILIARY AND MISCELLANEOUS SOCIETIES. THE MISSIONARY YEAR-BOOK 1889. THE NEW ENGLAND COMPANY.* FOUNDED 1649. It was in connection with the colonization of North America that the first missionary impulse was given to British Pro- testantism. The early settlers in Virginia at once recognized the claim of the red men among whom they had cast their lot, and a Society, or, as the phrase then was, a ' Company,' was formed in 1588, the year of the Spanish Armada, for the propagation of the Christian religion among the Indians. To this company Sir Walter Raleigh contributed ;^ioo, the first missionary donation recorded in English Protestant annals. Few records of the work survive until the days of John Eliot, who, in 1631, followed the ' Pilgrim Fathers' to New Eno^land, and, having been ordained to the Presbyterian ministry, dedicated a long and laborious life to the evangeliza- tion of the Indians — teaching them also the arts of civilized life. He prepared a grammar, dictionary, and other works in the language of the Mohicans, and, above all, translated the whole Bible into that dialect. The tribe has long been extinct, and the literature to which Eliot devoted such ability and toil now exists only as his monument. Before he died he had the joy of seeing more than 1000 members of six Indian churches, and a college at Cambridge, near Boston, for the training of native pastors and teachers. The writings of Eliot and his coadjutors, and more particu * For most of the particulars in the following account we are indebted lo a Paper read before the Royal Historical Society in June 1884, by W. Marshall Venning, D.C.L., M.A., Oxon, Secretary to the Company. C 1 8 The New England Company. larly some of the tracts known as the * Eliot Tracts,' aroused so much interest in London that the needs of the Indians of New England were brought before the Long Parliament ; and on July 27, 1649, an Act or Ordinance was passed with this title : — * A Corporation for the Promoting and Propagating the Gospel of Jesus Christ in New jj^ngland/ The preamble of the Act is worth quoting. It recites that — *Tbe Commons of England in Parliament assembled had ;tjeived certain intelligence that divers the heathen natives of New England had, through the blessing of God upon the pious care and pains of some godly English, who preached the Gospel to them in their own Indian language, not only of barbarous become civil, but many of them, forsaking their accustomed charms and sorceries, and other satanical delusions, did then call upon the name of the Lord ; and that the propagation of the Gospel of Jesus Christ amongst these poor heathen could not be prosecuted vi^ith that expedition and further success as was desired, unless fit instruments were encouraged and maintained to pursue it, universities, schools, and nurseries of literature settled for further instructing and civilizing them, instruments and materials fit for labour and clothing, with other neces- saries, as encouragements for the best deserving among them, were provided, and many other things necessary for so great a work.' The Ordinance enacted that there should be a Corporation in England, consisting of sixteen persons, viz., a President, Treasurer, and fourteen assistants, to be called ' The President and Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in New England,' with power to acquire lands (not exceeding the yearly value of ^2,000), goods and money. A general collection or subscription was directed by Oliver Cromwell, as Lord Protector, to be made in all parishes of England and Wales for the purposes of the Corporation ; and nearly ;£"i 2,000 was raised in this manner, the chief part of which was expended in the purchase of landed property at Eriswell in Suffolk, which was sold by the Company to the Maharajah Dhuleep Singh in 1869, and of a farm at Plumstead in Kent, which latter is still in the Company's possession. The Corporation at once appointed Commissioners and a Treasurer in New England, who, with the income transmitted from England, paid itinerant missionaries and school-teachers amongst the natives, the work being chiefly carried on near Boston, but also in other parts of Massachusetts and in New York State On the restoration of Charles II. in 1660, the Corporation Seventeenth a7id Eighteenth Centuries. 19 creaced by the Long Parliament became defunct ; but, mainly through the exertions of the Hon. Robert Boyle, the philo- sopher, one of the earliest fellows of the Royal Society, an Order in Council was obtained for a new Charter of In- corporation, vesting in the Company then created the property which had been given or bought for the purposes of the late Cori)oration, - The Charter was completed on April 7, 1662, and Boyle was appointed the first Governor of the Company, which was revived under the name of ' The Company for the Propagation of the Gospel in New England and the parts adjacent in America,' and was limited to forty-five members, the first forty-five being appointed by the Charter, Lord Chancellor Clarendon and other noblemen heading the list, which also included several members of the late Corporation, and many aldermen and citizens of London. Under the will of the Hon. Robert Boyle, the Company received a sum, additional to the original Charter Trust Fund, * for the advancement of the Christian religion among infidels in divers parts of America under the Crown of the United Kingdom.' In 1745 a further sum was received by the Company under the will of the Rev. Daniel Williams. These three funds constitute the endowment, and were regulated by decrees in Chancery in or before 1836, defining the purposes of the Company in substantial conformity with its design as stated in the Charter ; viz., for the ' Propagation of the Gospel of Jesus Christ amongst the heathen natives in or near New England and the parts adjacent in America, and for the better civilizing, educating, and instructing of the said heathen natives in learning, and in the knowledge of the true and only God, and in the Protestant religion already owned and publicly professed by divers of them.' The Company continued its missionary work near Boston and in other parts of New England during the remainder of the seventeenth and greater part of the eighteenth centuries ; but few records exist of the work then accomplished. There were no permanent stations or schools, but the Company sup- ported many itinerant teachers both English and native. For a few years after 1775, when the American War of Inde- pendence broke out, no missionary work was done in America at all, and the funds were allowed to accumulate. But when the four provinces of Massachusetts Bay, Rhode Island, Con c 2 to The New England Company necticut, and Maine (part of the old province of New England), together with nine other provinces, had been declared inde- pendent, the Company could no longer, in compHance with its Charter, which limits its operations to British North America, carry on its work there, and was advised to remove its opera- tions to New Brunswick, as the part of America which was next adjacent to that wherein it had till that time exercised its trusts, and which, in all the Charters of the Crown, was considered as part of New England. In 1786, therefore, the work was begun in New Brunswick, and carried on until 1822, when it was transferred to other parts of British America, stations having been successively established in various places ; those which have been most permanently maintained, and at which the Company has done most of its work, being the following : — Among the Mohawks and other ' Six Nations ' ^ Indians settled on the banks of the Grand River, on the * Indian Reserve ' between Brantford and Lake Erie. Among the Mississaguas of Chemong or Mud Lake, in the County of Peterborough, Ontario. On the banks of the Garden River, in the district of Algoma, near Sault Ste. Marie (the rapids between Lake Superior and Lake Huron). This Mission was given up in 187 1. On KuPER Island in the Straits of Georgia, British Columbia. The first of these stations is the most important. At Brant- ford the Mohawk Mission Church (built 1782) is the oldest Protestant Church in Western Canada, and still possesses the Bible and Communion Service presented by Queen Anne to the Indian Church in the Mohawk Valley, U.S., abandoned during the War of Independence. The Indians on the Grand River have increased in number during the last half-century from 1,900 to 3,500, so that the Mission is of growing value and importance. A large industrial school, knoAvn as the Mohawk Institution, affords maintenance and education for ninety children of both sexes, as well as instruction in agriculture and mechanical trades for the boys, anc' domes! ic training for the girls. Other educational work is also active y carried on. - The * Six Nations * are the Mohawks Oneidas, Onondagas, Cayugas, Senecas, and Tuscaroras. Present State of the Mission, I Tu'^carora, Indian Re-i S'^rvc, Grand River,/ Ontario, Canada . ) Mohawk Institution,! Brantford, Ontario, > Canada . . . .) Chemongf, near Peter-i borough, Ontario,> Canada .... Mohawk Reserve,) Bay of Qiiinte', On-V tario, Canada . .| Kuper Island, Straits) ot Georgia, British)- Columbia. . . =) o r c 1 1 §" ^^ 2= M M vo O -J PI H o M « W M O^ ^' ' o U) 2. ui 00 3^ lo : : ! ' a, '^ a- 5^ f tn • : : , - S ^O : - : - ^ 1? 1 S 8, !^ 3 '^ I (0 : : : M o 2|? 7 5=. 3 5 On 00 1 1 8 «S bi ^ 5§ ? is ^ hi IJ^ crq 5i C/5 !5i p -^s. HI ^ l^ JN CD ^ J^ a o ro o (J) n S^) d o ^ g ^ ^ ;-^ «^ > ^ f^ 7^ Ui ?^ K^ ^ ? n ^ 2 > o ( 22 ) SOCIETY FOR PROMOTING CHRISTIAN KNOWLEDGE. FOUNDED 1698. The basis and purpose of this Society are set forth in the preamble subscribed by its original members in 1698 : *We, whose names are under written, do agree to meet together as often as we can conveniently, to consult (under the conduct of Divine Providence and assistance) how we may be able, by due and lawful methods, to promote Christian knowledge.' In pursuance of this object, it is the great Publication Society of the Church of England, issuing the Bible and the Prayer-book in more than seventy-five languages. Its work as a Foreign Missionary Society is to aid in the maintenance of bishops and missionary clergy for the colonial and missionary dioceses, by contributing to permanent endowment funds ; in the training of native candidates for holy orders, with a view to building up a native ministry ; and in preparing native students for lay mission work in such ofiices as those of catechists, teachers, readers, etc., by grants of scholarships. In 1888, 26 young men were being trained for holy orders, and 68 natives belonging to non-English races were in training for lay mission work, by aid of studentships granted by the Society. It devotes a portion of its funds to assist in the establishment and maintenance of medical missions, and for the training of medical missionaries — lay and clerical. This latter plan has been extended to include the training of female medical missionaries, for the spread of the Gospel among the women of India. A great development of this work has taken place in the jiast year, when ,-55,ooo were voted for its aid and extension. ;£ 1,500 were also voted towards the endowment of bishoprics ; ;^2,5oo towards clergy endowment funds ; ;£"2,5oo for theological studentships ; and ;!^2,ooo for native lay mission agent studentships. The Society's missionary work also includes the erection of churches, schools, and coUeiJes Missions in the East Indies, 23 in the colonial and missionary dioceses — aid was promised for 121 buildings of this description last year — the payment of the passages of missionaries to their spheres of work, the maintenance of pupils in certain colleges and schools in India, and the pro- viding of missionary auxiliaries, such as printmg-presses, type, magic-lanterns, books, etc. The record of the Society in its early days is closely con- nected with Protestant Missions to India.^ Early in the eighteenth century it was led to take measures for the con- version of the heathen in that country. The Danish Mission at Tranquebar, established by the learned and saintly Ziegenbalg, was greatly aided by its liberality. For many years also it sustained the Trichinopoli Mission, insepar- ably associated with the long-continued, self-denying, and heroic labours of Christian Frederick Schwartz. As chaplain at Trichinopoly, he made that district the centre of missionary labour in the regions around, training and sending out catechists, and extending his efforts to Tanjore, where he eventually took up his residence, and even to Madras, under the auspices of this Society. Schwartz died in 1798, after forty-eight years spent uninterruptedly in the Mission field. The era of the great modern missionary societies was then beginning, and the Christian Knowledge Society has by degrees transferred its work of directly maintaining living agents to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts. For an account of the publication work of the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, see page 237. ' See page 26. ( 24 ) SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION OF THE GOSPEL IN FOREIGN PARTS. INCORPORATED BY ROYAL CHARTER, 170I. SUPPLEMENTAL CHARTER GRANTED, 1 882. In the latter half of the seventeenth century the conscience ol English Churchmen was awakened by the condition of the newly-discovered lands on which emigrants from this country were beginning to setde. From 1662 the Church had prayed daily for ' all sorts and conditions of men,' that God would be pleased 'to make His ways known unto them. His saving health among all nations.' But the only specific prayer for the conversion of the heathen which the earlier Books of Common Prayer had contained was the Collect for Good Friday, which of course was used on only one day in the year. The clergy were now beginnmg to follow their flocks into the American colonies, but no order was taken for their being sent forth, or for their support. Dr. Thomas Bray, having been appointed Commissary of the Bishop of London for Maryland, zealously bestirred himself and aroused his friends to meet the press- ing need. Accordingly, on March 13, 1701, the Lower House of Convocation of Canterbury appointed a committee to consider what was to be done for ' the promotion of the Christian Religion in the Plantations and Colonies beyond the Seas.' Archbishop Tenison applied to the Crown for a Royal Charter, and thus the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts was mcorporated by King William III., consisting of ninety-six members ; it being provided in the charter that the tw- > Archbishops of Canterbury and York, the Bishops of London and Ely, the Lord Almoner^ the Deans of St. Paul's and of Westminster, the Archdeacon of London, and the two Regius and the two Margaret Professors of Divinity at Oxford and Cambridge should always be members of the Society, the mode in which from time to time other persons should be elected as members of the S:)ciety being further prescribed Work in the Colotiics^ ana among the Heathen. 25 Thus, by the joint action of the Church and the State, the Society was founded : * For ihe receiving, managing, and disposing of funds contributed for the religious instruction of the Queen's subjects beyond the seas ; for the maintenance of clergymen in the plantations, colonies, and factories of Great Britain, and for the Propagation of the Gospel in those parts.' As soon as it was thus founded, the Society began its work. The first places which it assisted were Archangel and Moscow, where were settlements of EngUsh people engaged in trade. In April 1702 it sent forth its first missionaries, George Keith and Patrick Gordon, who landed at Boston on June 1 1. They were followed by many more, including the Rev. John Wesley, and until 1784 the Society laboured at planting the Church in what are now the United States of America. It extended its work rapidly : it took under its care New- foundland in 1703, the West Indies in 1712, Canada m 1749, West Coast of Africa in 1752, Australia in 1795, the East Indies in 1818, South Africa in 1820, New Zealand in 1839, Borneo in 1849, British Columbia and Burma in 1859, Mada- gascar in 1864, Independent Burma in 1868, the Transvaal in 1873, Japan in 1873, China in 1874, British Honduras in 1877, Fiji in 1879. From the first it has aimed at the conversion of the heathen, as well as the benefit of Christian colonists and emigrants. In the first century of its existence several clergymen, besides lay teachers, were employed by the Society (as at present) specially for work among the heathen, and as early as 1741 it could report that some thousands of Indians and negroes had been mstructed and baptized by its missionaries. It may claim to have been in an especial degree the main founder of the Episcopal Church in the United States and m the many colonies of the Empire. It has promoted the endowment of thirty-four Colonial Dioceses, and has maintained or assisted twenty-eight Diocesan or Theological Colleges in all parts of the world. It has been careful to induce Colonial Churchmen every year to do more and more towards the support of their Church, and twenty-four Dioceses in Australia, New Zealand, and Canada are now independent of its assistance. With the great growth of the colonies in wealth and power, their claims on the Society's treasury become less every year, 26 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, and the alms of Churchmen are set free to meet the claims ol our heathen and Mohammedan fellow-subjects in various parts of the world. The tabular statement on page 35 necessarily includes colonial with foreign work, as the two are carried on l)y one and the same organization. Little more than one-fourth of its funds is all that is now spent on our Christian colonists ; about five-eighths are spent on the conversion of the heathen and on building up native churches within the Empire; and the remainder on Missions in foreign countries, such as China, Japan, Borneo, Madagascar, and Honolulu. From 1 7 12 to the present time the Society has assisted in planting and extending the Church in the West Indies. Work in Guiana was begun in 1834. The earliest connection of this Society with Mission work in India was in a donation of ;£2o, sent, with a collection of books, to Ziegenbalg and Grundler, the Danish missionaries in Tranquebar, about 1709. The assistance was not continued, as the definite object of the Society was then to minister to the British colonies. The work was, however, in part, undertaken by the Society for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge ; and, in addition to the aid thus obtained, a subscription was Oj-ened for the Danish Mission in India, with a large and liberal response. King George I., in 17 17, addressed to Ziegenbalg a truly royal letter : — 'George, by the grace of God King of Great Britain, etc., to the reverend and learned Bartholomew Ziegenbalg, and John Ernest Grundler, missionaries at Tranquebar : Reverend and beloved— Your letters, dated the 20th of January of the present year, were most welcome to us, not only because the work undertaken by you, of converting the heathen to the Christian truth, doth, by the grace of God, prosper ; but also because that, in this our kingdom, such a laudable zeal for the promotion of the Gospel prevails. We pray you may be endued with health and strength of body, that you may long continue to fulfil your ministry with good success; of which, as we shall be rejoiced to hear, so you will always find us ready to succour you, in whatever may tend to promote your work and to excite your zeal. We assure you of the continuance of our royal favour. George R. Given at our palace of Hampton Court, the 23rd August, A.D. 171 7, in the fourth year of our reign.' Under the auspices of the Christian Knowledge Society, a succession of German Lutheran missionaries, among them the renowned Christian Frederick Schwartz, carried on the work in Southern India ; Kiemander, with others, in Calcutta, The Delhi Mission. 27 But the earliest sustained efforts of the S. P. G. in India were In connection with the newly established bishopric of Calcutta. In 1818 the Society voted the sum of ^5,000 to Bishop Mid- dleton for ' missionary purposes,' and in the following year gave ^45,000 towards the foundation of the Bishop's College. In 1841 the Society commenced a Mission at Cawnpore, where two of its missionaries were massacred in the Mutiny of 1857. In 1852 the Society devoted ^8,000 out of its Jubilee Fund to the establishment of the Delhi Mission, which was commenced by the Rev. J. Stuart Jackson and the Rev. A. R. Hubbard. The progress made almost immediately excited the anger of the natives, and in the Mutiny the Mission was swept away, and the Rev. M. J. Jennings, the chaplain.. and the Rev. A. R. Hubbard, the missionary, and Mr. Sandys, a catechist, were killed at their posts. It was long before the Mission recovered from these terrible blows; but the Rev. T. Skelton, M.A., now Prebendary of Lincoln and Rector of Hickling, started for Delhi in 1859, where the work of the Church was, in the words of Bishop Cotton, who first visited Delhi in i860, 'just recovering from total extinction.' He found a powerful coadjutor in Ram Chunder, the native Christian master of the Government school — one of those ' educated men ' so necessary, as the bishop wrote, to the progress of the Mission, ' who should be able and willing to enter fully into the language, Hterature, religion, and philosophy of the Hindoos, and so win to the Church of Christ some of the educated classes.' In i860 Mr. Skelton was joined by the Rev. R. R. Winter, who, since the appointment of the former to a professorship in the Bishop's College, has superintended the work of evangeliza- tion and school-teaching with marked efficiency and success. With his colleagues, European and native, he has extended the work into out-stations, establishing several branch Missions, and gradually extending the work 100 miles in each direction, to cities of 40,000 or 50,000 inhabitants, as well as to smaller towns and villages. In 1863 Mrs. Winter took advantage of the marvellous impulse which had been for some time given to female educa- tion in the Punjab, and made an energetic commencement, with classes of girls and women. The work steadily progresses. Increased congregations at 28 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, the church services -catechetical classes — the schools ana orphanages — the extension of branch Missions to Riwari, Bhawani, Karnul, and Panipat, made great demands upon the energies of Mr. Winter and his colleagues ; while the Kali Masjid girls' schools, the female normal school, and Zenana classes were the special charge of Mrs. Winter, who succeeded in attracting the services of well-qualified ladies. In 1877 fresh life was infused into the Delhi Mission by an organized effort on the part of the University of Cambri Ige to maintain a body of men who should live and labour together in some Indian city. Delhi was chosen for this venture of faith. The Society encouraged the proposal made to it, and became responsible for the larger portion of the maintenance of the Cambridge contingent. The Rev. R. R. Winter cordially welcomed his new colleagues. The special object of the Cambiidge Mission, in addition to evangelistic labours, is to afford means for the higher education of young native Christians and candidates for Holy Orders, and through literary and other labours to reach the more thoughtful heathen.^ Another Mission of unusual interest in the Diocese of Cal- cutta is that of Chutia Nagpur. In 1844 Pastor Gossner, of Berlin, sent to Calcutta four missionaries, whose field of labour was left to be determined in India. While still in Calcutta, uncertain where to go — their thoughts even turning to Thibet — they noticed among the coolies employed in repairing the Calcutta roads some people of a peculiar type of countenance. Struck with the appearance of these men, the missionaries spoke to them, and made inquiries, from which they found they were Kols, from Chutia Nagpur, and that they belonged to tribes that had never heard of the Gospel, and were steeped in ignorance and superstition. Here, then, was what these missionaries were looking for — a field for Mission work ; they started at once for Ranchi, the seat of the local government in Chutia Nagpur, and arrived there in March 1845. For five years these good men laboured among the Kols, amid dis- comfort and privation, having but small provision for their wants, building houses with their own hands, and often driven with stones out of the villages — and at the end of these five years they had not made a single convert. In 1850, however, ' 3ee page 208. Chutia Nagpur: Madras, sg they were cheered by a visit from four Kols, who sought an inter- view with them at their mission-house at Ranchi. They were invited to attend evening prayers at the Mission. The congre- gation consisted at that time of the missionaries and one or two orphan children who had been made over to them by the magis- trate of the district. The Mission grew rapidly, and in course of years the converts numbered 10,000; but with this development differences had arisen between the missionaries and the Berlin authorities, which ended in a complete severance. As soon as this became known among the Kol converts, the greater part of them immediately presented a petition to the Bishop of Calcutta, praying him to receive them and their pastors into the Church of England. The residents also, when Bishop Milman visited Ranchi in March 1869, presented an address to him. The prayer of the petitioners was in accordance with the wish of the founder of the Mission, Pastor Gossner, who is believed on his death-bed to have expressed the hope that his Mission would one day be associated with the Church of England. The result of the addresses to the bishop was that he agreed to receive the Kol Christians, who followed Mr. Batsch, in number about 7,000, into the Church of England, in connection with the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. Immediately upon the connection of the Mission with the Society being formally recognized, the Rev. J. C. Whitley was transferred from Delhi, and he reached Chutia Nagpur in June 1869. In 1870 Bisliop Milman again visited the Mission, and preached to a congregation of 1,200, of whom 585 were com- municants. He also on this visit confirmed 255 candidates. The district within the sphere of the Mission comprised 300 villages, which were divided into thirty-five circles, in each cf which a reader was placed, who read prayers, in- structed catechumens, and was visited periodically by the chief missionary. The Society in the year 1826 undertook in Madras the work which had hitherto been carried on by the Christian Knowledge Society. A District Committee was formed, and during the first ten years of its work the number of European missionaries employed in this district increased from six to thirteen, the number of Christians in the congregations from 8,352 to 11,743; and the number of children in school from 30 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, 1,232 to 3,258. The progress thus commenced has ever since continued. It has sometimes been more rapid than at other times, but there has been no real falling off; there has always been an ascent and substantial progress. Madras was constituted a Bishopric in 1835, when Bishop Corrie became the first bishop, succeeded in 1837 by Bishop Spencer, who, notwithstanding continual ill-health, laboured zealously and faithfully for the twelve years of his episcopate to promote the missionary cause, especially in connection with the Missions of this Society, which in his time were wonderfully revived. He was succeeded in 1849 by Bishop Dealtry, who devotedly laboured in the cause of Christ for nearly twelve years, when he was succeeded in t86i by Bishop Cell, the present occupant of the see, who has already been privileged for more than twenty years to carry on the work of chief pastor in this missionary diocese. The Madras Missions are divided into three circles. One comprises Madras itself, with a few isolated stations, and the Missions in the Telugu country and Hyderabad. Another comprises Tanjore and Trichinopoli, including the various districts and stations connected with them, together with CuDDALORE. The third comprises Tinnevelli and Ramnad. The grants of the Society to this diocese have long been larger than the grants made to any other diocese in any part of the world. The whole of the grant is expended in payments towards missionary work, either directly, in the support of missionaries and the partial support of native pastors and catechists, or indirectly, in the maintenance of Mission schools. Only a very small proportion of the Society's grants has at any time been expended on buildings. Speaking generally, it may be said that the entire amount has been devoted to the sacred work of sowing the good seed of the Word ; and as a propor- tion is generally found to exist in every department of work between means and ends, between the number of labourers in any field and the fruits of their labour, it may naturally be ex- pected that Madras shall stand as high in the order of results as in the order of receipts. It will appear, we trust, that this expectation has been fulfilled. In this diocese, at the date of the last accounts, there were 42,192 baptized persons in the Society's Missions, besides 11,901 catechumens. The coramu* nicants numbered 12,550. Of the 85 clergy, 70 were natives. Madras: Bombay: Burma: Ceylon. 31 With BoMP.w the Society became first connected in 1830, but its Missions were feeble and the missionaries few until a recent date. The work in Ahmadnagar promises to rival that in Tinnevelli. To the endowment of the See of Rangoon the Society gave ;^2,ooo, and it has had the honour of maintaining all the Missions of the Church of England in Burma from the first. It was the wish of Bishop Cotton that, while the Church Missionary Society penetrated northward, the S. P. G. should go and work southward, in Assam and Burma, and thence towards Singa- pore and its old Missions in Borneo. The work in Burma has from the first been largely educational, but especi.dly among the Karens it has also been distinctly evangelistic. Bishop Cotton declared that there were three great mission- ary successes in India : (i.) The work of the Church in Tinne- velli ; (ii.) the work of the Lutherans in the ' peasant Church ' of Chutia Nagpur; (iii.) the work of the American Baptists in Burma. The Society commenced work in Ceylon in 1838. It has recently offered ;2{^2,5oo towards the endowment of the See of Colombo, which will not be maintained out of public moneys after the incumbency of the present bishop ; and it endowed St. Thomas's College with an equal sum. Of the work in general, as connected with the chaplaincies on the island, the bishop writes : — • If I am to sum up the results of the Society's work in Ceylon, I should say: The Society has given a missionary character to all the Church's work here. It has supplied a missionary side to ttie work of almost every chaplain and catechist.' The Mission to Borneo was commenced in 1847 by a Committee, who raised a special fund to which the Society con- tributed. In 1854 the Society took the responsibility of the whole Mission, which it has borne ever since. It gave ^5,000 towards the endowment of the see, and has recently offered ^2,000 in order that this endowment may be adequately completed. It is only truth to say, that, under the protection of their Highnesses, the late Rajah Brooke and his successor, the present religious condition of Borneo, with its numerous Christian converts, especially amongst the Saribas and otiier 32 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, kindred tribes, previously notorious for their piracy and head- taking, is the result, under God, of the care and charity of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. Mission work was begun in British North Bon eo in 1888. In Singapore, Penang, Malacca, the chaplains of the settlement have at various times initiated Mission work, which has eventually been aided by the Society, especially in supporting native deacons and catechists. In 1872 the Society sent a clergyman, the Rev. W. H. Gomes, from Borneo, and 'from that time there has been steadily increasing prosperity. We liave built a beautiful school-chapel, holding 200 people, and a commo- dious house for the missionary, with accommodation for divinity students. Another Mission chapel at Jurong, in the centre of the island of Singapore, is just being begun. Representatives of the many races of populous poly- glot Singapore gather together in the Mission building to services held in the one langua>^e which is common to them all, Malay ; and there are other services in Chinese and Tamil : there are some 200 Christians, the fruits of the Mission,' To the diocese of Victoria, Hong-kong, the Society con- tributed ;^2,ooo for the endowment of the see, but it has had no Missions within its hmits of any magnitude. After the first day of intercession (Dec. 20, 1872) a munifi- cent layman offered a subscription of ;£"i,ooo per annum for five years, on condition that the Society entered on new work. At the same time a promise of ^500, for missions in China, was received. Thus encouraged, the Society sent two clergymen to Japan in 1873, and two to North China in 1874. There are now six missionaries of the Society in Japan ; and in China the first missionary has been consecrated bishop, and has with him four clergymen, besides several young men who are training for missionary work. The Society is about to open a Mission in the Corea also. The Society's annual expenditure in Asia now exceeds ;£"4o,ooo. The Missions of the Society in South Africa were com- menced by sending, in 1820, a chaplain to Capetown, and a second in 1840. In 1847, when Bishop Gray was consecrated, there were only thirteen clergymen in the whole of South Africa. The Society immediately voted laige grants to Capetown, China : Japan : South Africa. 33 including a sum of ;£"i,ooo towards the endowment of a college. For the endowment of the See of Grahamstown in 1855, ^^ Society gave ;2^5,ooo, and to that of Natal the sum of ^1,500. In 1863, the Society made itself responsible for the stipend of the Bishop of the Orange Free State, which it continued for eighteen years, until the see was endowed, the Society contri- buting nearly ;^2,ooo to that object. It has also made annual grants to the Missions in this diocese. The diocese of St. John's, which is now assisted by the Scottish Church, was originated by the Society, which continues its undiminished assistance to it. Similarly the work in Zululand and in the Transvaal was originated by the Society. Of the work among the Kafirs, the Bishop of Grahamstown wrote in 1881 in words still applicable : — * That whereas twenty-five years ago we had not a single Kafir convert, we are now counting our communicants by thousands, that we have a native ministry growing up ; and that the foundation is laid of a native ministry fund supported entirely by themselves ; which, but for the troubled state of the country, would ere this have grown into a respectable amount. For the sums which the Kafirs have of themselves freely contributed towards building churches, churches that would not disgrace any European congre- gation, especially at Newlands and the Keiskamma Hoek, is a plain indica- tion that the natural carelessness of the heathen and the savage, a trait most perceptible in them, can be made to give way before the teaching of the Gospel.' The Society's sphere of operation in the Mauritius diocese comprises not only that beautiful island, 'the Malta of the Indian Ocean,' but its many small dependencies. These embrace the Seychelles Archipelago, Rodrigues, Diego Garcia, and about seventy other little islands scattered over a vast extent of the Indian Ocean. Rodrigues, the nearest, is 300 miles to the east ; and the Seychelles group, the most im- portant dependency, is nearly 1,000 to the north of Mauritius All are in the tropics. The population of the diocese is about 376,000 souls, of whom a large proportion are Creoles, ' coolies,' and descendants of emancipated slaves. In Madagascar the Society commenced work in 1864, and succeeded in obtaining the consecration of a bishop to lead the Missions in 1874, since which date it has been responsible for the support of the bishop and of the whole missionary body. An itinerant missionary was sent in 1752 to the negroes in D 34 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts. Guinea, and a native African (who had been educated and ordained in Eno^land) to' the Gold Coast in 1765. On the Western Coast of Africa the Society now assists the West Indian Mission to the Pongas. In the island of St. Helena, and in the remote settlement of Tristan d'Acunha (South Atlantic), the Society's grants have been and are the mainstay of the Church. The result of the Society's work in Australia — begun in 1795 — may be seen in the existence of twelve dioceses, ten of which are now independent of the Society's aid. The Australian Church is now co-operating with the Society in opening a mission in New Guinea. The Society's labours in New Zealand commenced in 1839, two years before the consecration of Bishop Selwyn. It immediately gave considerable assistance to the bishop, and contributed largely to the endowment of Theological Colleges. The single See of New Zealand has now grown into six, all of which are independent of England — Auckland, Wellington, Waiapu, Nelson, Christchurch and Dunedin. To the Melanesian Mission the Society contributed annually, from 1853 until 1880. On the decease of Bishop Patteson, the Society was able, by an appeal to the mother-church, to raise ;£'7,ooo for the perpetuation of his memory. Of this sum ^2,000 were spent in the erection of the memorial church in Norfolk Island, ;£'i,5oo were applied to the cost of the mission- ary ship, the Southern Cross^ and the balance was voted to the endowment of the Mission. The Society is now assisting in the maintenance of clergymen in Fiji, in Norfolk Island, and in the Sandwich Islands. With regard to the latter, the Bishop of Honolulu wrote a few years ago, and the words are as applicable to-day : — Magazines : — The Mission Field dindi The Gospel Missionary , monthly. * In viewing the opportunities before us, special account should be taken of the Chinese, who form a large and important element in the population, and for whose evangelization a special effort ought to be made. The islands are thus more than ever a missionary field.* > 3 a ^2 D-fl 2^9 • ■iq o ^ «2 a. t-3 » re .>3 PS ^ H 00 OJ MM 2 p • 2^3 • » ^ vo M n ,S 3 vg* ^8,^ I 00 00 oo On ON ON w> ^^ le? o..§ ' &. n '. "-► ItH !^ < M •" S M " So D.fli" ^""^ '^ J? ^ '^ ■" ^£;^ O 01 anskrit ; in which last his proficiency is acknowledged to be greater than that of Sir William Jones himself, or any other European. Of several of these languages he has already published grammars, of one or two of them a dictionary, and he has in contemplation still greater enterprises. All this time, sir, he is labouring indefatigably as a missionary, with a warmth of zeal only equalled by that with which he prosecutes his literary labours. Another of these Anabaptist missionaries, Mr. Marshman, has established a seminary for the cultivation of the Chinese language, which he has studied with a success scarcely inferior to that of Dr. Carey in the Sanskrit, it is a merit of a more vulgar sort— but to those who are blind to their moral and even their literary excellences it may perhaps afford an estimate of value better suited to their principles and habits of calculation — that these men, and Mr. Ward also, another of the missionaries, acquiring from ,^1, coo to ;{, 1,500 per annum each by the various exercises of their talents, throw the whole into the common stock of the Mission, which they thus support by their contributions only less effectually than by their researches and labours of a higher order. Such, sir, are the exertions, such the merits, such the success, of these great and good men, for so I shall not hesitate to term them.' From Serampur as a centre, missionary operations were extended to other districts of Bengal. Dinajpur, Katwa, and Jessor were first occupied, and in 1809 a place of worship was opened for Europeans and natives in Calcutta. In 18 10 the work had extended from Bengal to Northern India, where Patna and Agra were the first stations. Allahabad was occupied in 1814, Dacca and Monghyr in 181 6, Howrah, Birbhum, Benares and Delhi in 1 8 1 8. Serampur College was now founded, a charter being obtained from the Danish Government in 1829. Meantime Carey and his colleagues gave increasing attention to the work of translating the Scriptures. The whole or parts of the sacred volume were rendered by them and their coadjutors in other parts of India into no fewer than thirty-one languages and dialects, a number increased before the Jubilee year of the Society to forty-four. Dr. Marshman also had translated the Bible into Chinese, besides preparing a grammar of that language, and a translation of Confucius into English. Most valuable aid was rendered in the work of translation by Dr. William Yates, who joined the Mission in 18 14, and by 40 Baptist Missionary Society. Dr. Wenger, a native of Switzerland, a philologist of rare ability and learning, who went out to India in 1839. The history of the Serampur Mission during the first twenty- five years of its existence was very chequered. In 181 2 the printing-house was tota'ly consumed by fire — a calamity which proved unexpectedly and providentially a turning-point in tl e enterprise, by the sympathy it awakened among British Christians of all denominations, no less than;^io,ooo being raised in fifty days to make good the loss, with a liberality unprecedented in the history of Missions. From this time generous gifts to the missionary cause have become an ordinary incident of church life, and a special need, once fully apprehended, has always been met by ready and spontaneous offerings. A more serious peril arose from a prolonged controversy between the Serampur brethren and the Home Committee as to the administration of the property and income of the Mission. The result was a separation, which lasted from 1827 to 1838, the two bodies labouring independently. Early in the latter year the breach was happily healed, and the unity has since remained unbroken. The missions of the Society in India, at the date of the last report, were carried on in Bengal, at seventeen principal stations ; in the North-West, at eleven stations ; in Western India in two, Bombay and Poona. The work of trans- lation and printing is still actively carried on under the direction of the Rev. G. H. Rouse, M.A., of Calcutta, and the Rev. J. W. Thomas, Manager of the Calcutta Press ; and, besides the works printed for the Mission, the press has also issued between eighty and ninety thousand copies of the Scripture books in Bengali for the Calcutta Bible Society. The Mission to Ceylon was begun in the year 1812 by Mr. Chater, who removed from Burma to Colombo, and was at once greatly encouraged in his work, preaching both in the Singhalese and the Portuguese languages. The principal stations of the Society are now at Colombo, Ratnapura, and Kandy. The Rev. F. D. Waldock, the senior missionary, is in charge of the Colombo work. Much attention is given in this island to Christian education ; and the character of the work in general is well indicated by the following extract from a lettei of the Rev. H. R. Pigott of Colombo, written in 1887: — Ceylon : China, 41 * ITie past year has been one of much blessing and power, and we have been cheered on all hands by manifest tokens of God's presence. Sixty- five persons have been added to our churches by baptism — 33 in Colombo district, 31 in Kandy, and I in Ratnapura. During the year, 102 regular services have been held each week, attended by 3,008 persons. In attend- ing to their evangelistic work, each month our 22 preachers travel on an average 1,743 miles, and speak to 5,790 persons — or over 20,000 miles per annum, and neaily 70,000 persons. They have also distributed 37,000 tracts and religious books. Eight evangelistic missionary tours have been made during the second half of the year. Many distant villages have thus been visited, and many hundreds of persons have been for the first time brought within the sound of the Gospel. We have now a total of 2,534 children in attendance at our day-schools, being an increase of 344 during the year. The total amount of Government school grants earned is 5,757 i"upees 50 annas, being an increase of 461 rupees. I regret to find that so small a percentage of our day scholars attend our >unday schools, and efibrts are being made to induce the children to attend better in future. The religious training of our < ay scholars is not neglected, for each chi'd receives definite and regular religious instruction. Our native brethren have commenced the publication of a Singhalese Baptist Magazine^ which will be helpful to our churches in many ways.' A Mission to China, after some previous attempts, was recommenced in the year 1877, and is now carried on mainly in two provinces, Shan-si, the more northerly, and Shan-tung, to the south. In the former province, where the Rev. Timothy Richard has been the pioneer of much useful work, there are four principal stations ; in the latter two, the Rev. A. G. Jones being the senior missionary. ' With regard to the work of the past year,' writes one of the missionary brethren, ' the question of a trained Native Christian agency has occupied a prominent place. Our brethren are most anxious to develop and foster the Chinese Native Church : a Church that should not be exotic, but really and truly a Church of Christ — Chinese in worship, discipline, and government. Hence the pressing importance of a fitting equipment for suitable native agency; men thoroughly acquainted with Chinese modes of thinking and living, and who have an insight into the motives, ideas, and hfe of their fellow-countrymen.' An important work in training native evangelists has accord- ingly been initiated and carried on, especially in Shan-tung, under the direction of the Rev. J. S. Whitewright. A Medical INTission has also been initiated, of which Dr. J. R. Watson is the director. With regard to the prospects of the work in China, the follow 42 _ Baptist Missionary Society. ing extract from the report of the Society for 1887 is of much significance : — * The present condition of the Chinese Empire cannot but excite the deepest interest. Religious and political forces of a mighty sort are acting upon the Government ; the days of her i-olation and exclusiveness are nearly ended, and the wedges have already entered that must ultimately open up ancient China. ' A new departure, full of significance, and full, we cannot but think, with many bless ngs to the Chinese people, has recently been made by the Imperial Government. Conservative and slow to move, it has, notwith- standing, taken a forward step which we should hail with profound grati- tude to God. A decree has been issued to the high officials of the Chinese Empire, calling their attention to the work of the Christian missionaries, and defining the attitude which in future is to be taken towards their work and towards native converts to Christianity. On the strength of this decree, the heads of provinces and high mandarins have issued proclamations to the people, calling on them to live at peace with Christian missionaries and converts, and explaining that the Christian religion teaches men to do right, and should, therefore, be respected. ' 1 hese proclamations have been published in so many parts of China that it seems probable that every viceroy in the eighteen provinces has received official and positive instructions on the subject. ' Four years ago the British Minister at Peking, the late Sir Harry Parkes, wrote : — ' ** At length it may with positive truth be said China is on the move, even China cannot withstand transforming Western forces." * To-day, with even a fuller meaning, may it be said, " China is on the move." ' A mission to Japan was estabUshed in Tokio in 1879, under the care of the Revs. W. J, White and G. Eaves, but it is much crippled by the want of labourers. ' Everywhere,' writes one of the missionaries, ' the work is prosperous and very encouraging. The converts are working zealously. We are doing our utmost to follow the rapid progress which our work is making, and shall continue to do so ; but we trust you will remember us, and, if you can, give us another man.' Turning to another quarter of the world, we have briefly to notice the eventful history of this Society in the West India Islands. Of this work George Liele, a coloured free man from Georgia, was the pioneer. Passing over to Jamaica, he gathered congregations in Kingston, Spanish Town, and other places. He was much persecuted, and more than once imprisoned. One of his congregation, named Moses Baker, a worthy, illiterate man, carried on his work, and eventually applied to the English The West Ifidies. 43 Society to send out a white man and his wife. Mr. Wilberforce gave valuable advice and help, and at length the Rev. John Rowe was sent, arriving in the early part of 1814. He found the work in great disorder, owing very much to the opposition of the authorities ; but he zealously set himself to the work of organizing, preaching, and teaching, with such success that, although his career was closed by death in little more than two years, he left a name long honoured throughout the island. He was followed in 18 17 by the Rev. James Coultart, who settled in Kingston, and soon gathered a large church. The number of missionaries was now rapidly augmented, Chris- topher Kitching, Joshua Tinson, James M. Philippo, Thomas Burchell, William Knibb, and many others having been added to the number by the year 1824. Large chapels were built in many parts of the island ; great numbers of the negroes were admitted to the churches, and large day and Sunday- schools estabhshed for the black children. The returns of 183 1 gave 10,838 communicants in 24 churches, presided over by 14 English missionaries. But troublous times were at hand. At the end of 1831, symptoms of insubordination appeared among the negroes, and open revolt soon broke out in many places. Martial law was at once proclaimed. The mission- aries, who had spared no effort to urge their flocks to quietness, diligence, and submission, were charged with having fomented the insurrection. Mr. Knibb, Mr. Burchell and others were arrested and their lives were threatened. Several chapels and other buildings belonging to the Baptists were destroyed by angry mobs. The missionaries, being brought to trial, were acquitted ; and it was determined to send Messrs. Knibb and Burchell to England, to lay their case before the churches and the public. On the 21st June, 1832. the annual meeting ot the Society was held in Spa Fields Chapel, London, and Mr. Knibb boldly declared from the platform that slavery must cease. His words found an instant and enthusiastic response ; and the Baptist churches of this country contributed no unim- portant share to the agitation which led two years after to the abolition of slavery throughout the British dominions. On the recommendation of the Government a grant of ^5,5 10 was made to the Society as compensation for the ruined chapels, and the result of an appeal to the Christian public for the remaiudei brought in no less than ;£"i 3,000. 'l\\^ work was resumed 44 Baptist Missionary Society. under the happiest auspi^'-s, the Christian negroes proved m most cases worthy of their freedom, and there was for some years so much increase and blessing that the churches were led to celebrate the Jubilee of the Baptist Missionary Society in 1842, by declaring themselves independent of its funds. Since that date, therefore, the work in Jamaica has been mainly self-supporting. In the 144 churches connected with the Baptist Union of that island, there were at the date of the latest returns more than 32,342 communicants under the care of British or native pastors, the latter greatly prepon- derating. All this is indirectly the result of the blessing oi God on the labours of the Baptist Missionary Society. The Society still maintains the College at Calabar, Kings- ton (established 18 18), with a staff of three tutors, the venerable D. J. East being president ; the work of the College comprising a Theological School for the training of pastors, a Normal School department, a High School, and a general Day School for boys and girls. The College takes a high rank among the educational institutions of the island, and to the churches it is invaluable. In the other West Indian Islands the Society continues its work. The Bahamas were entered in 1833, Trinidad in 1843, San Domingo in the same year, and Turk's Islands in 1880. Much attention in these islands is given to the education of the young, many of the Sunday-schools being large, especially in the Bahamas. In San Domingo there is much to discourage, through the unsettled state of public affairs. From Turk's Islands and Trinidad the missionaries report large congregations and a gratifying increase of membership. A sign of spiritual life among the members of our West Indian churches has been the eagerness evinced to send the glad tidings of salvation to Africa, the land of their ancestors. As soon as slavery was abolished the purpose began to take a definite form, generous contributions were offered by the emancipated negroes ; and the Society at home resolved to imitate the effort. The Rev. John Clarke, a missionary from Jamaica, and Dr. G. K. Prince, a medical practitioner, were sent out to survey the ground, and fixed upon the island of Fernando Po, near the mouth of the river Cameroons, in the Gulf of Guinea. The Mission was fully inaugurated in the Jubilee year Cameroons : the Congo. a^ of the Mission, 1842, the Rev. T. Sturgeon was set apart for the work ; followed by the Rev. Joseph Merrick, also from Jamaica, and the Rev. Alfred Saker from Devonport, with others. The work was extended to the continent, and churches were gathered and organized. Mr. Saker soon developed rare abilities not only as an artizan but as a linguist. He reduced the Dualla language, spoken on the mainland, to writing, prepared ele- mentary books, translated large portions of Scripture, and taught the people the arts of civilized life. Romanist intrigues after a while compelled the missionaries to quit Fernando Po ; but they found a foothold on the continent, and formed the settlement of Victoria on Amboises Bay, at the foot of the Cameroons mountains, devising at the same time plans for penetrating into the interior. The coloured pastors Fuller, father and son, and Pinnock ; the English missionaries, Diboll, Quintin Thomson, and others, formed with Mr. Saker a devoted band ; and there appeared the fairest hope that, even when these brethren were removed, the little colony of Victoria would be not only a prosperous Chrisrian community, but a fountain of light and life to the regions beyond. Not long, however, after Mr. Saker's decease in 1880, unexpected diffi- culties arose from the schemes of German colonization on the West Coast of Africa, and eventually it was deemed best to re- linquish the work into the hands of the Basel Missionary Society. This has now been done, and the enterprise, it is hoped, will be carried on not less effectually than before by that' earnest Protestant association. The Mission to the Congo, writes the late Treasurer of the Society, Joseph Tritton, Esq., owes its practical development in great measure, * to the publication of Mr. Stanley's record of his wonderful journey *' across the Dark Continent." The attention of the Christian Church had been drawn to the spiritual need of other parts of Africa, besides those of its Western and Southern Divisions, where loving hands had unfurled, with no mean success, the banner of the cross. ^ ' In connection with the London Missionary Society, the wanderings, the discoveries, and the sufferings of Dr. Livingstone, the touching circum- stances of his death on bended knee in the hut of Ilala, and the subsequent transport of his cold ashes by native hands, to be laid with the illustrious dead in our ancient Abbey, had greatly influenced the public mind. While tlie record of the Church Missionary Society's proceedings at Uganda, the propagation of the Gospel and its ready reception at the court of King Mtesa, further stimulated religious sympathy on the African's behalf. 46 Baptist Missionary Society. * Prayerful thought on the existing need of Central Africa, and the possibility of meeting it, had long been working in one benevolent mind- that of a Christian gentleman, Mr. Robert Arthington, of Leeds, who, in the spring of 1877, thus wrote to the Committee of the Society : " There is a part of Africa, not too far, I think, from places where you have stations, on which I have long had my eye, with very strong desire that the blessing of the Gospel might be given to it — it is the Congo coimtry, an old kingdom, once possessed — indeed, it is now — of a measure of civiliza- tion, and to a limited extent instructed in the externals of the Christian religion," * After glancing at the history of the country and its readiness to receive some English (" white men ") if they would come to them, Mr. Arthington made the following generous proposal : — ' " It is therefore a great satisfaction, and a high and sacred pleasure to me, to offer one thousand pounds, if the Baptist Missionary Society will undertake at once to visit these benighted, interesting people with the blessed light of the Gospel, teach them to read and write, and give them, in imperishable letters, the words of Eternal Truth. By-and-by, possibly, we may be able to extend the Mission eastwards, on the Congo, at a point above the rapids." ' This proposal, followed as it was by other large-hearted sug- gestions and generous gifts, encouraged the Committee to undertake the mission. Suitable men were found as pioneers for the work, notably Mr. Grenfell, a skilled engineer as well as a devoted missionary labourer ; Mr. J. T. Comber and Mr. W. Holman Bentley. These missionaries with their companions proceeded to San Salvador, and thence to Stanley Pool, the entrance of the Upper Congo, from which to Stanley Falls, on the Equator, in the very centre of the continent, there is an uninterrupted waterway of more than a thousand miles. To navigate this river, a steamer was built — again at Mr. Arthington's suggestion — and appropriately named The Peace, Settlements have been formed on both the Upper and the Lower Congo, and a band of twenty missionaries are now hopefully and joyously at work. The losses by death have been heavy, Mr. Comber himself having been among the latest called to his rest; but recruits are still pressing forward ; and as the conditions of health in these regions are better understood it is hoped and believed that the valuable lives that remain will be preserved. A fire that caused much distress in the Mission premises at Stanley Pool, August 1886, like the fire at Serampur in 181 2 to which reference is made on page 40 called forth the sympathy and generosity of the British churches in an extraordinary degree, the whole amount of the loss — ■ {Continued on page 48. ( 47 ) a> '4 n> t-- I P ^ 3 H^ ' •T-- ^ p n> 3 o fD • : 00 00 00 00 oo C^ 004^ -f^ : o; 00 00 . -^ ^^ w VO ^a to CO CO OO^J ^ILn >-i VO ■f^ OO OnvO Entered. Ln Sf::^.^ hHLn O Co HH HH -f^ VO U» No. of Stations and Sub-Stations. 00 0^ to to M HH M M to mCa) O 00 Missionaries. 00-f^ 00 to i 4.u.^ 10 VO ►H to 0^ to Evangelists. i-i ON 4^ « VO 1- 00 to OJ « I-. to VO ^ O « ~b vo to OJ 4^ On I-, o O « HH U) OJ to ON o VO -(^ VO -|i. Communicants. 00 to to a^ O « to . (-ri4^ VO to ; ^ Ji. Lfl . 00 00(-n ^j >-< to to 4^ to - Mil ■It p omm. z:m o O < !^n o ! s: o^ .5 ** ►- 3 . ' * ' * * ... * * ' C-^* n ^1 00 00 00 00 00 iS'g'g'S' 00 00 CO 00 Co5) 00 00 00 to ~a On M M -(>.^ -K. 0» W 4- to « M "^ M >J O COCA M voo» ^ W M H M Ov-O M 0\ to • n • s. „ „ 5 = ^^ 00 M M N ; ; ?ic^»io w ^ W N ^ W ^^g.8x WWW * COM o«* O. i'lr^ c '^ Ot ^ M MM to ; : I s M H 004^ » 00 00+. o\ 00 Ol.^ : COM w : H 3 f P* O ? : : i 1 » *«^rj H : : : : : : : : n rr- n o Z " 1 55 a. ?i a : ^MH O 1- to -^ H M E. i" E ovo-t^ 00 00 to Ol P- o ■^ OJ ^ w o» "oo KJ O W » M S — Ol 0\W H : K> 1* -J w OMO mo.*, to O Ol to VO "< ? ^ to n M M p' •vl M Ol 1J\ OnOi-^I h " ^ t" O Ol w w *. i^ o il) : c^M COW O\00 00 5 w M C) Ol 4k : M oo w o O^ IH --4 Ol Oj com Ol Ul o oo. M OnO K) ■5 * o M 4>. M W O F u "SOIH W 10 M W M » to ON 00 • t8 esvsss ^'- s K> C) 4>. M Ol To 00 o M 0\ (J. M OlOl Ol ^ Ol ^ g 00 ; • w : to M M • W 10 M M M to w : : 00 4>. . W 0\ w : vo o o M , vj fO M ^ F o\ M 00 M .~1 Ol : i p w Oi4>- M Ol O Ol VO OX 4^+. O-N OX " 0\ O Ol 8 S'oxoSo O s> -(>. w ox »a VO+. <4 V) ^ zs" o t^ -N = ^s- ^ M tn U) in ta M » +. M M H 1 r Kl K) ^ M ^ : : ox W Ovi Ol M O VO to On O Ol W C U) Ol •<: 0^ 00 WW ONtn ON OS ^ to VI W O is o to M M M N „ ?•§? Ol w : K u) llii ^ -^- M M Ol CO M M is §^s. w VO U> H O W K> v« O M OxM o> •^1^ o 00 W M 4^ MM M O to 4- M Ol s oo 00 I M to "bo o o o H W o ?^ f^ o > O o ( 70 ) CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY. FOUNDED 1799. The Church Missionary Society was founded on April 12, 1799. Its object was to send the Gospel of Christ to the heathen and Mohammedan world, whether within or without the dominions of Great Britain. At that time no clergyman of the Church of England had gone out as a missionary to the heathen or Mohammedans. The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel had been founded ninety-eight years before, but its work was then, and continued up to 1826, purely colonial.^ The Society was one of the most important fruits of what is known as the Evangelical movement. The leaders in the one — Wilberforce, Thornton, Simeon, Scott, J. Venn, Pratt, Bicker- steth — were the leaders of the other ; and the great truths they taught, the doctrines of Holy Scripture and of the Articles and formularies of the Reformed Church of England, have always been those upheld by the Society. Its main principle from the beginning has been that expressed by the formula, ' Spiritual men for spiritual work.' But in the fundamental laws there is no limitation to membership, and the only quali- fication mentioned for the governing body is membership in the Church of England or of Ireland. The Society's missionaries comprise (i) ordained University graduates ; (2) ordained men who have received a theological and general education at the Society's College at Islington ; (3) laymen, viz., medical missionaries, schoolmasters, evan- gelists, etc. ; (4) ladies, for educational and general work. All candidates are carefully tested as to their qualifications, physical, mental, spiritual. The Society has sent out about 1,000 missionaries, not reckoning the wives, nor over 90 other female teachers. Of these, more than 500 were trained at the College at Islington, ^ See page 24. West Africa. 71 and over 200 were University men. Twenty-one missionaries have been raised to the episcopate, and twenty-three to the office of archdeacon. The native clergy ordained in connec- tion with the Society have numbered about 360, and of these 266, pure natives, are still labouring in its service. There are 3,600 native lay teachers of all classes. The last returns showed 185,538 native Christian adhe- rents, of whom 47,531 were communicants. In 1887, 9,734 adults and children were baptized by the missionaries of the Society. The Society's ordinary income for 1887-8 was ;£"i94,557, besides ;^26,773 for various special funds. This does not include large sums raised by the missionaries among friends at home or from English officers and civilians in the Mission field, particularly in India, nor yet the contributions of the native Christians towards their own church funds, which together probably amount to ;£'3 0,000. West Africa. — This was the first field entered by the Society. Its first two missionaries were sent to the Susu tribes on the Rio Pongas. In 181 6 the Society's efforts were concentrated upon the colony of Sierra Leone, which had, since the abolition of the slave trade in 1807, become the depot for negroes rescued from slave ships by the British cruisers. Much blessing attended the labours of W. A. B. Johnson and other missionaries, and in 1822 nearly 2,000 of the freed slaves, adults and children, were in the Mission schools, several thousands were attending public worship, and some hundreds had become sincere Christians. The work continued to prosper, but at a great cost of life ; fifty-three missionaries and missionaries' wives dying between 1804 and 1824. In 1 85 1 the bishopric of Sierra Leone was founded, and the first three bishops — Vidal, Weeks, and Bowen (the two latter missionaries of the Society) — died within three years of their consecration. In 1842 a parliamentary committee attributed the * considerable intellectual, moral, and religious improvement' of the people to ' the invaluable exertions of the Church Missionary Society more especially.' In 1862 the native Church was organised on an independent basis, and undertook the support of its own pastors, churches, and schools, aided by a small grant from the Society. It now jr2 Church Missionary Socidy. also carries on the outlying Missions established by the Society in the Bullom, Quiah, and Sherbro countries. The Christian population of the colony, according to the census of 1881, is 39,000, of whom one-half are reckoned to the Church of England. The Society still retains the charge of the Fourah Bay College, the Grammar School, and the Female Institution; and has an outlying Mission at Port Lokkoh, on the high road to the interior, with a view to reaching the Mohammedan tribes. The Fourah Bay College is affiliated to Durham University, and African students have taken the B.A degree and the theological licence with credit. Other young Africans, sons of Sierra Leone clergymen and merchants, are graduates of Oxford and Cambridge. There are now about fifty ordained African clergymen on the West Coast (including Yoruba and the Niger). Four of them are Government chaplains. The Society's missionaries have reduced to writing several of the West African languages^ and published grammars, vocabularies, portions of the Scriptures, and other works. Susu, Bullom, Timne, Vei, Mende, Foulah, Yoruba, Hausa, Ibo, Nupe, may be specially mentioned. The last three are used in the Niger Mission. One missionary, Dr. Koelle (subsequently at Constantinople), compiled an important work called Polyglotta Africana^ comprising specimens of more than 100 languages. Yoruba. — From this country, which is 1,000 miles east of Sierra Leone, had come a large proportion of the freed slaves gathered at the latter place. About 1840, many of them, having now become Christians and traders on their own account, returned to their fatherland. The result was the establishment of Missions at Badagry and Lagos on the coast, and at Abeokuta, Ibadan, and other towns and villages in the interior, which were for many years worked most zealously by Town send, Hinderer, S. Crowther, and other missionaries, both white and black. The seed sprang up rapidly, at Abeokuta especially, and the converts manifested much patience and steadfastness under titter persecution. Abeokuta has repeatedly been attacked by the King of Dahomey, but without success. In the defence of the town the Christians have taken a prominent part; and, in 1875, a Nigeu 73 night attack by them, under a Christian chief, issued in the retreat of the whole Dahomian army. At Lagos, formerly a principal slave-mart, and now a prosperous British possession, there is now a Native Church organised on the same plan as at Sierra Leone. Connected with it there are six churches, ten native clergymen, and 5,426 native Christians. One of the clergy is the Rev. James Johnson, who was ordained in 1863, and has been connected with the Society for over thirty years. While on a visit to this country in 1887 he had conferred upon him the honorary degree of M.A. by the Durham University. The Society still retains the charge of a Training Institution, a Grammar School, and a Female Institution. There are also stations at Ebute Meta, Leke, and Ode Ondo ; the whole country occupied being some 200 miles square. Niger. — In 1841 a Government naval expedition accom- panied by a missionary of the Society, the Rev. J. F. Schon, and by Samuel Crovvther, a liberated negro slave (now Bishop of the Niger), explored this great African river, the course of which had but lately been discovered. In 1854 a second expedition penetrated up the stream 500 miles, and found the natives everywhere ready to receive Christian teachers; and in 1857 Mr. Crowther, accompanying a third expedition undertaken for commercial purposes, laid the foundation of the Niger Mission by establishing three stations. Other places have since been occupied, and there are now twelve altogether (three occu- pied in 1886), all manned by native African clergymen or teachers, under the direction of the bishop — Mr. Crowther having been consecrated at Canterbury Cathedral on St. Peter's Day, 1864. The principal stations are Bonny and Brass, in the Delta, and Onitsha and Lokoja, higher up. The furthest station, Shonga, is 400 miles from the sea. The superstitions of the people, and demoralization caused by the increasing European traffic, have proved formidable obstacles to the spread of the Gospel; but more than 2,000 persons have been baptized, including several influential chiefs, and the converts have exhibited much Christian fortitude in enduring persecution, and liberality in contributing to the building of Mission churches, etc. At some stations the work has suffered from evils resulting 74 Church Missionary Society, naturally from the isolation of the native agents, and from the imperfect supervision due to the want of facility oi communication. With a view to remedy this, a steamer, the HeJiry Ve?m, was provided for the use of the Mission ; two Native Archdeacons were appointed, the Ven. Dandeson C. Crowther (son of the Bishop) for the Delta, and the Ven, Henry Johnson, formerly of Sierra Leone, for the Upper Niger ; and an English Clerical Secretary was appointed. The openings on both the great branches of the river, the Quorra and the Binue, invite extended missionary effort. In 1879, the Henry Ve?in was taken several hundred miles up the Binue, into thickly-peopled regions never before visited by the white man, not yet overrun by Mohammedanism, and open to the Gospel. In 1888 the Committee had the pleasure of once more welcoming Bishop Crowther to England. Almost an octo- genarian in years, he might well have pleaded to be excused so long a journey ; but he cheerfully consented to represent his vast diocese at the Lambeth Conference of Bishops of the Anglican Church, in order to be present at the discussion of those questions which affect the life and progress of Native Churches. Eastern Equatorial Africa. — In 1844 the Society's Missionary, Dr. Krapf, having lately been expelled from Abyssinia, sailed down the eastern coast of Africa in search of a fresh field of labour, and estabhshed himself at Mombasa, about 150 miles north of Zanzibar. In the following year he was joined by the Rev. John Rebmann, who laboured on the coast twenty-nine years. Their remarkable journeys into the interior led to all subsequent geographical and missionary enterprise in East Africa. For several years the Committee, aware of the desolating influence of the slave trade in East Africa, sought to rouse public interest in the question, and to induce Government to take more vigorous measures for the suppression of the traffic. It was chiefly through the Society's efforts that the Parliamentary Committee of 187 1 was obtained, which led to Sir Bartle Frere's Mission to Zanzibar in the following year ; and when the news of Dr. Livingstone's death reached England in 1874, the old connection of the Society with Africa was illustiated by the fact that some of the faitliful Eastern Africa, 75 followers who had preserved his body were Africans brought up at the Society's Asylum for Freed Slaves at Nasik in India. The sympathy of the Christian public being now thoroughly awakened, the Committee took steps to revive the Mombasa Mission. An experienced Indian missionary, the Rev. W. S. Price, formerly in charge of the Nasik Asylum, was sent out, with several assistants ; some 200 African Christians, from the freed slaves entrusted to his care, were collected as the nucleus of an industrial colony ; and land was formally purchased for a settlement, which was named Frere Town, in honour of Sir Bartle Frere; and some 450 rescued slaves were received from H.M. cruisers, and housed, fed, instructed, and led to work for their living. For some years past the work of evangelization has been carried on among the neighbouring Wanika tribes at Kisulutini, an inland station founded by Krapf, and in the Giriama country. Altogether, over 2,600 souls are connected with the Mission. A Mission was started in the Taita country in 1882, and in 1885 a further advance inland was made in the founding of a Mission in the Chagga country, at the base of the snow- capped mountain Kilima Njaro, where the work as yet is slow and difficult. For this Mission and the Nyanza Mission, a new bishopric was estabhshed in 1884, with the title ' Eastern Equatorial Africa,' and the late Rev. J. Hannington was consecrated the first bishop on June 24, 1884. He was cruelly murdered on October 29, 1885, when trying to reach Uganda by a new route. His successor. Dr. H. P. Parker, formerly a missionary of the Society in North India, was consecrated on St. Luke's Day, October 18, 1886; but his episcopal career also was of short duration. He died from fever on March 26, 1888. A steamer for the Mission has been provided as a memorial to the late Rev. H. Wright, and named the Hejiry Wright cfter him. The investigations of Dr. Krapf and Mr. Rebmann into the languages of East Africa laid the foundation of our present knowledge of them; and their dictionaries, translaticns of parts of Scripture, etc., in Ki-Swahih, Ki-Nika, and Ki-Kamba. have proved of great value, though in part superseded Ly th- later work of Bishop Steere, of the Universities' Mission. An event of the greatest importance has been the granting 76 Church Missionary Society, of a Royal Charter in favour of the Imperial British East Africa Company, formed for the administration of the coast and the extensive area under British influence in the interior between the coast and the Victoria Nyanza, for the opening up and carrying on of commercial enterprise. Their head- quarters will be at Mombosa. Nyanza Mission. — The first impetus to the exploration of Africa from the east coast was given by the Society's missionaries. Krapf and Rebmann penetrated some distance into the interior, and discovered the two snow-capped mountains Kilima Njaro and Kenia ; and subsequently a map was prepared from native information, showing a great inland sea two months' journey from the coast, which led to the journeys of Burton, Speke, and Grant, influenced the later travels of Livingstone, and thus indirectly caused the ex- peditions of Stanley and Cameron. Krapf had entertained a scheme for a series of Mission stations across Africa, and as far back as 1851 the Society was hoping to make some advance in that direction. For a quarter of a century, however, the project slumbered ; but in November 1875, i^ consequence of information sent home by the traveller Stanley, of the readi- ness of Mtesa, King of Uganda, a great potentate on the shores of the largest of the African lakes, the Victoria Nyanza, to receive Christian teachers — and of two anonymous donations of >f 5,000 each being offered to send a missionary expedition to his dominions — the Society resolved, in depen- dence upon God, to organize such a Mission. A well-equipped party proceeded accordingly to East Africa in the spring of 1876; and several other parties have followed, one of which, in 1878, went via the Nile, under the auspices of the late General Gordon, -then governor of the Egyptian Soudan. The first leader, Lieut. G. Shergold Smith, R.N., and Mr. T. O'Neill, were killed on the Island of Ukerewe. The Mission had a cordial reception by Mtesa in July 1877, although the caprice of the king, the hostility of the Arab traders, the presence of a rival party of Romish mis- sionaries, and other circumstances, subsequently interfered seriously with the work. Mtesa died in 1884, and Mwanga, his youngest son (ac- cording to the custom of the country) acceded to the throne. Through the efforts of the hostile chiefs, the new king, earlj^ Nyanza Mission. yy in 1885, was led to regard the missionaries with suspicion, and for l time the Mission was in danger. The storm reached its clmiax in the arrest of several of the native Christians, and several youths were cruelly tortured and after- wards burnt to death. Mr. Mackay, who was one of the first party in 1876, and has not since been to England, was there till July 1887, when he was compelled to leave ; but another missionary, the Rev. E. C. Gordon, immediately took his place, and in March, 1888, the Rev. R. H. Walker, one of the missionaries who went out with Bishop Parker in 1886, sailed in the mission vessel to join him, and had a very gratifying reception by the king. The position of the Mission now seemed more hopeful ; but on January ii, 1889, the Church Missionary Society received from Zanzibar the following startling telegram : * Missionaries plundered ; expelled Buganda ; arrived Usambiro ; ' and later in the day a long telegram in a second edition of the Times confirmed the terrible news. Briefly it was as follows : The king had purposed some treachery to his bodyguard. They had discovered it, and attacked his palace. The king fled, and his elder brother was placed on the throne. The new king at once distributed the principal offices among adherents of Christianity. At this the Arabs became enraged, and murdered many of these men, replacing them by their own adherents. Then the Missions, English and French, were attacked, the premises burnt, converts massacred, and the missionaries compelled to flee. This they did in the small Church Missionary Society's mission-boat, and arrived safely at Usambiro, at the south end of the lake. But though the Mission has for a time been destroyed, God has not left Himself without witnesses. The missionaries while in the country made considerable progress in reducing the language to writing, and by means of a small printing-press the whole of St. Matthew's Gospel, other portions of Scripture, and of the Prayer Book, alphabets, Scripture texts, etc., have been printed and circulated in large numbers, the people eagerly learning to read them. Many among all classes were acquainted with the Gospel. The first five converts were baptized in March, 1882, and 250 other baptisms, almost all adults, have taken place since. Intermediate stations between the east coast and the lake 78 Church Missionary Society, have been established at Mpwapwa and Mamboia, in the Usagara hills — at Uyui, in Unyamvvezi — and also near the south end of the lake, where valuable work has been done. Palestine. — The original object of the Missions generally grouped under the heading of the ' Mediterranean Mission,' which were begun at Malta in 1815, at the close of the great war, and which were afterwards extended to Egypt, Abyssinia, Greece, Turkey, Asia Minor, and Palestine, was twofold ; firstly, to revive the Eastern Churches ; and, secondly, through them to evangelize the Mohammedans. Some very able and devoted missionaries have been employed in this work — Jowett, Gobat, Krapf, Pfander, Koelle, Klein, Zeller, etc. But the hopes of the first founders of the Society were not fulfilled. Oriental Christendom manifested no readiness to be quickened into life by emissaries from the West; and Moslem fanaticism, which barely tolerated Greek and Armenian Christianity, utterly repudiated the G jspel when presented in a pure form. Despite treaties and concessions on paper, missionary effort among the Moslem population of the Turkish Empire is carried on under the most vexatious restrictions, and a Mussulman can only become a Christian at the imminent risk of liberty and life. The work in the Levant has for some years been confined to Palestine, to which the Society was invited by the late Bishop Gobat in 1851. Here the door is more open, and Jerusalem, Jaffa, Nablous, Nazareth, Salt, Gaza, and several smaller places, are occupied. In 1887, the Jerusalem bishopric, first founded in 1841, was revived, the Society assisting the Archbishop of Canterbury in providing the necessary funds. The new bishop. Dr. Blyth, speaks very warmly of the Society's work. Egypt. — As above stated, the Society had formerly a mission in Egypt, as part of its scheme for the revival of the Eastern Churches. Many of the Coptic clergy, and one bishop, were trained in the Society's Seminary at Cairo ; but the visible results were small. In 1882, in response to the appeals of Miss Whately, and in consequence of the British occupation of Egypt, the Rev. F. A. Klein, formerly of Jerusalem, was sent back to Cairo to begin a new Mission among the Mohammedans. The work is on a very madest scale, but is not without en- couragement Arabia: Persia, 79 Apabia. — The claims of Arabia had long been pressed upon the Society; and in 1885 the committee were led seriously to consider them on the representation of a Christian officer, General Haig. The committee appointed to Aden a medical graduate of Trinity College, Dublin, and also appropriated to the Mission a sum of ;£i,ooo, specially given for new work among Mohammedans. During 1887, General Haig, with a view to discovering openings for missionary work, visited the ports on both sid*^ of the Red Sea, viz., Yambo, Jeddah, and Hodeidah in Arabia ; Suakin, the port of Nubia ; Massowah, the port of Abyssinia ; and Zeila, Bulbar, and Berbera, on the Somah coast. He also made an interesting journey through Yemen, the south-western province of Arabia. Persia.— Until a very recent period. Persia was quite closed to the Gospel. Henry Martyn stayed ten months in the country in 181 1. Since 1834 an American Mission has laboured with much blessing among the Nestorian Christians. In 1869 the Rev. R. Bruce visited Persia on his way back to India, and finding the Moslems of Ispahan and its neighbourhood not unwillmg to discuss religious subjects, he took up his abode there, and gathered round him some few of these, and a considerable number of Armenian Christians who were dis- satisfied with their corrupt form of worship, besides opening schools, etc. In 1875 the Society formally adopted his work as one of its Missions. Dr. Bruce has also been engaged in the work of the Bible Society, and in 1881, while in England, he completed a revised translation of the New Testament in Persian, with the assistance of the late Professor E. H. Palmer. There is also a Medical Mission. In 1883, Dr. French, late Bishop of Lahore, visited Persia under a commission from the Bishop of London, ordained an Armenian Christian, and held a confirmation. As in Palestine, so in Persia, the Mission, as regards the Moslem population, can only be of a preparatory character under present circumstances ; yet Colonel Stewart, the traveller, an 1 Bishop French, speak in high terms of its influence. In 1882 the Mission was extended by the occupation of Baghdad, which, though in the Turkish Empire, is a place of great importance for Persian work, and is in the immediate 8o Church Missionary Society, neighbourhood of the sacred places of the Shiah Mohamme- dans, and therefore the resort of thousands of pilgrims from all parts of Persia. The language too is not Turkish, but Arabic and Persian ; so that Baghdad is linguistically, as well as geographically, a link between the Palestine and Persian Missions. India : — Lutheran missionaries under the Propagation Society laboured in India in the last century, and thousands of converts were baptized ; but the Missions, after the deaths of Schwartz and others, languished, and at length only a few Christians remained in the South. For some years prior to the renewal of the East India Company's charter in 1813, no missionaries were allowed to reside within the British dominions, and Carey, the famous Baptist missionary, and his companions, had to take refuge in the Danish Settlements. Among the Government chaplains, however, there were men like Brown, Buchanan, Henry Martyn, Corrie, and Thomason, who did what they could to prepare the way for future work. The Church Missionary Society had an important share in the estabhshment of the Bishopric of Calcutta in 18 14, by its publication of Claudius Buchanan's work on the subject ; and it granted the first Bishop, Dr. Middleton, ;£"5,ooo, towards the cost of Bishop's College. North India.— Before India was open to missionaries, a corresponding committee was formed at Calcutta, of which the above-named chaplains and several influential laymen were members. Under Corrie's auspices Henry Martyn's solitary convert from Mohammedanism, Abdul Masih, was stationed at Agra in 181 3; the Society's first agent in India thus being a native. Abdul Masih was ordained in 1826 by Bishop Heber, to be the first Indian clergyman of the Church of England. Two English missionaries were sent to Calcutta in 1816 ; and Meerut(^/' Mirat) and Benares were occupied about the same time ; but many years elapsed before the North India Mission was worked on a large scale. Great interest was aroused by a remarkable movement in the Krishnagar district, Bengal, in 1838, when some 3,000 persons forsook heathenism, and on one occasion 900 were baptized in the presence of Bishop Daniel Wilson. A remarkable work was done by W. Smith and C. Bl Leupolt at Benares, which began in 1832. In 1853, India. %\ St. John's College at Agra was opened by T. V. French, late Bishop of Lahore, and E. C. Stmrt (the present Bishop of Waiapu). The Sepoy Mutiny of 1857 destroyed much of the Society's property, but the deep interest aroused by it caused a great extension of the work afterwards. Lucknow was occupied immediately on its re-concjuest, on the invitation of the Chief Commissioner, Sir R. Montgomery. Allahabad was also occu- pied, and Christian villages have been established there and at Gorakhpur. Work was begun among the Santals, an aboriginal tribe in Bengal, and the Santal Mission now com- prises eight stations and out-stations, with 2,900 native Christians. The Punjab work was also strengthened and extended; but this is now a separate Mission. The North India Mission is limited to the Diocese of Calcutta, and may be divided into three parts : — (i) Bengal: comprising Calcutta, where there are several native congregations, various evangelistic agencies, important schools, and a Divinity College ; the rural Mission in Krish- nagar, where there are over 5,000 native Christians ; stations at Bardwan and Bhagalpur; and the Santal Mission above- mentioned. (2) The North- West Provinces : comprising Benares, Gorakh- pur, Jaunpur, Azimgarh, Allahabad, Lucknow, Faizabad, Agra, Aligarh, Muttra, and Meerut. (3) Central India: comprising an important and well- worked station at Jabalpur, and Missions among the ab- original Gonds and the Bhil tribes of Rajputana ; both of which, though still young, have given cheering evidences of success. A specially encouraging feature of the work in North India has been the sympathy and material support given to it by Christian men in ofticial positions. The majority of the stations have been successively occupied at the earnest invitation of leading officers or civilians on the spot, who have themselves opened the way, both by per-onal evangelistic effort, by large donations towards the missionary agencies set on foot, and by active labours on local committees. Some ^16,000 is thus raised and expended every year in India, independent of the Society's home income. In North India, more than anywhere else, the missionary- is confronted by the moral degradation of Hindooism, the tre- Tnendous power of the caste system, the intellectual arrogance G 82 Church Missionary Society. fostered by the union of Brabmin pride with rapidly spreading European culture, and the unchanging bigotry of the Moham- medan ; and we cannot wonder that the results have been comparativ^ely small, even with such missionaries as Weitbrecht, Sandys, Long, Hasell, Vaughan, in Bengal ; and Leupolt, W. Smith, Hoernle, Pfander, French, in the North-West. Yet a long series of remarkable individual conversions of men of the highest Hindoo castes, or steeped in Moslem pride, bears witness to the power of Divine grace, and invites to more strenuous effort and more patient waiting upon God. Divinity Colleges for Bengal and the North-West Provinces have been established at Calcutta and Allahabad. There are high schools at Calcutta, Benares, Lucknow, Agra, Jabalpur, etc. ; normal schools at Krishnagar, Benares, Agra ; boarding schools for Christian children at Calcutta, Benares, and Agra ; orphanages at Agarpara (which celebrated its Jubilee in February 1887), Bhagalpur, Gorakhpur, and Agra; Christian villages at Gorakhpur, Allahabad, Secundra, Dehra Dun Valley. Native church councils have been established for Bengal and the North-West respectixely. The Society's operations in North India are carried on in the Bengali, Santali, Hindi, Hindustani or Urdu, and Gondi languages. Punjab and Sindh. — The Punjab Mission was begun in 185 1, soon after the annexation of the province to British India, by the Rev. R. Clark, who is still the senior missionary. The first station was Amritsar, the sacred city of the Sikhs, which is now a centre of important missionary agencies of all kinds. Here, every year, meets the Punjab Native Church Council, comprising the native clergy of the province, and lay delegates from the congregations — men of good position. Government officials, land-owners, lawyers, etc. — converts from Hindooism, Mohammedanism, and Sikhism. Among the clergy may be especially mentioned the Rev. Imad-ud-din, formerly a learned Moslem moulvie, now an able Christian preacher, lecturer, and writer, and author of Commentaries on thi Gospels and the Acts, and who in 1884 received from the Archbishop of Canterbury the degree of D.D., the first native of India thus honoured. At Lahore, the capital of the province, is the Divinity College, founded in 1870 by the Rev. T. V. French (afterwards Punjab and Sindh. 8 3 the first Bishop of Lahore). Mnltan is also occupied, and Koto-ur and KanG;ra in the Himalayas. In the rural districts, important itinerant Missions were long conducted by the Rev. R. Bateman and the lamented Rev. G M Gordon. In recent years the work m the villages has been muci-i developed by Miss Clay and other ladies of the Zenana Mission, and bv a Medical Mission conducted by Dr. H M Clark : and there is now a growing movement among the rural population towards Christianity. The baptisms m 1887 were the most numerous on record. Mr Gordon (who was killed at Kandahar, Aug. 16, 1880} also established, mainly at his own expense, stations at Find Dadan Khan and Dera Ghazi Khan, the latter as a base for work among the Beluch tribes. Several other stations fringe the British frontier, the most important of which is Peshawar, where a Mission to the Afghans was established in 1855 under the auspices of Sir Herbert Edwardes, then Commissioner of the district. This Mission has gathered in some interesting Af-han converts, and its influence in the Afghan villages is remarkable A handsome church, built m the Saracenic style, was opened in 1883 in the heart of the city, in the presence of many English ofhcers and Afghan chiefs. A Mission was becrun in 1886 at Quetta, the British outpost beyond the Bolan Pats The Rev. G. Shirt, of the Society's Sindh Mission, becran the work there, but died suddenly on June 15, 1886. A "clergyman of experience and a medical missionary are now supphed. ,. , ,r- • ^ ^ AUr In the valley of Kashmir a Medical Mission was started by the late Dr. P:imsUe in 1865, which has been a great blessing to the people, especially during the famine m i88o, and the earthquake in 1884. , . j , j . i;i.« The work in the Punjab is deeply indebted to men like Lord Lawrence, Sir H. Edwardes, Sir R. Montgomery, Sir D^ McLeod, Generals Lake, Taylor, and Maclagan, Colonel Martin, and others, who have nobly exerted themselves to bring the Gospel to the people under their administration. The Sindh Mission is older in date, having been begun in i8c;o, but is far behind in progress, owing mainly to its having always been quite undermanned. Yet important fruit has been granted to the patient labours of the Rev. J. Sheldon and others at Kurrachee and Hyderabad. G 2 84 Church Missionary Society. The Urdu 1 mguage is used in both Missions, in ad lition to Sindhi in Sindh, Punjabi in the Punjab, Persian, Pusitu, and Beluchi on the frontier, and Kashmiri in Kashmir. Western India. — The work of the Society in the Bombay Presidency is carried on at Bombay (1820), in the Deccan (1832), and also in Sindh, as above-mentioned. At Bombay there is the Robert Money School, a special Mission to the Mohammedans, and various other agencies. Near Nasik is the industrial Christian colony at Sharanpur, where were trained Livingstone's * Nasik boys ' and other liberated African slaves (see East Africa). At Malegaon is a central station for work in Khandesh. At Aurangabad, in the Nizam's territory, a most successful Mission is carried on by the Rev. Ruttonji Nowroji, formerly a Parsee, some hundreds of converts having been gathered from among the out-caste Mangs. A Divinity School was estabhshed at Poona in r886, but the paucity of the missionary staff has hindered the development of this and other agencies. Several able and devoted missionaries have laboured at Bombay and Nasik, and there are now congregations under native pastors, the fruit of their faithful labours. But the staft has always been quite inadequate to the needs of the Mission , hence the results have not been large. The languages in use are Marathi and (for the Mohamme ■ dans) Urdu. South India. — The Tamil country south of Madras was the scene of the Propagation Society's Missions in the last century before referred to. But the first two clergymen of the Church of England who went to India as missionaries were sent to Madras by the Church Missionary Society in 1814. There are now more than 88,000 native Christians connected with the Society in the South Indian field. (i) In the city of Madras^ large Tamil congregations are ministered to by native pastors (one, the Rev. W. T. Satthianadan, well-known in England), and their affairs are conducted by their own Church Council. The Society has also a special Mission to the Mohammedan population, tlie chief agency of which is the Harris School. (2) Tinnevelli. — In 1820 the Rev. J. Hough, chaplain at Palamkotta, drew the attention of the Society to the claims of this southernmost province of the Indian peninsula, where there South India. 85 was already a community of 3,000 professed native Christians, an offshoot from the Propagation Society's Lutheran Mission in Tanjore. Two missionaries were at once set apart for this work, and from that time to this, through the labours oi Rhenius, Pettitt, Thomas, J. T. Tucker, Hobbs, Sargent, etc., the Gospel has not ceased to spread among the Tamil popula- tion, chiefly among the Shanars, or cultivators of the palmyra tree. In North Tinnevelli a vigorous Itinerant Mission was established by Ragland, D. Fenn, and Meadows. There are now more than 1,000 villages in which there are Christians in the Church Missionary districts alone (besides many others in those worked by the Propagation Society). The former has 61 native clergymen, and the native lay agents are so numerous that Tinnevelli has been able to supply evangelists for the Tamil coolies in Ceylon and Mauritius. The ten districts have each its Native Church Council, which manages all local concerns ; and these Councils are represented in a Provincial Council. Nearly ;^3,ooo is raised annually by these poor Shanar Christians towards the support of their own pastors, churches, and schools. The educational organization is particularly efficient. The Sarah Tucker Female Institution, with its net- work of affiliated branch schools, may be especially mentioned. The senior missionary of the Society, Dr. Sargent, and the senior missionary of the Propagation Society, Dr. Caldwell, were consecrated on March 11, 1877, as assistant bishops to the Bishop of Madras for the native churches. A few years ago there were large accessions from among the heathen in the districts of both Societies, owing mainly to the indirect influence of the Famine Relief Funds. ' The conviction prevailed,' wrote Bishop Caldwell, ' that whilst Hindooism had left the famine- stricken to die, Christianity had stepped in, like an ange^ from heaven, to comfort them with its sympathy and cheer them with its effectual succour.' The increase in the Society's stations in 1878 was about 10,000. Bishop Sargent celebrated his fiftieth year of service in Tinnevelli in July, 1885. (3) Travancore and Cochin. — The Mission in these semi- independent native States, which occupy a narrow strip of country on the south-western coast of India, between the Ghat mountains and the sea, was established in 18 16 at the invitation of Colonel Munro, the British resident. For twenty S6 Church Alissionary Society. y>cars it was worked by Benjamin Bailey, Joseph Fenn, Henry Baker, sen., and others, mainly with a view to the reform of the ancient Malabar Syrian Church, which claims to have been founded by the Apostle St. Thomas. Ultimately the effort failed, owing to the internal dissensions of that Church, and its unwillingness to abjure errors in doctrine and abuses in ritual. Since 1837 the missionaries have worked independently, the result of which has been not only the adhesion of many Syrians to our purer worship, but an active reforming movement within tlieir own Church, which was much fostered by the late Metran, Mar Athanasius. The labours of Peet, Hawksworth, H. Baker, jun., and others, among the heathen population, particularly the lowest castes, the slaves, and the Hill Arrians, have been also greatly blessed ; considerable progress, as in Tinnevelli, has been made in the organization of the native church ; and there are eighteen native pastors. The Kotayam College has been a great blessing in providing a high class Christian education ; and the Cambridge Nicholson Institution trains native agents. On July 25, 1879, the Rev. J. M. Speechly, a missionary of the Society, was consecrated first Bishop of Travancore and Cochin. In 1885 the bishop appointed the Rev. Koshi Koshi, one of the Society's native pastors, to the office of Archdeacon. Mr. Koshi is the first native clergyman admitted to this office in India. (4) The field of the Tehtgu Mission is an extensive country on the east side of India, through which flow the great rivers Kistna and Godavari. It was begun in 1841 by two of the most devoted men on the roll of our missionaries, Robert Noble and H. W. Fox. Noble started the famous English school at Masulipatam, now known by his name, worked it for twenty-four years, and died at his post in 1865. Several Brahmins trained in it have embraced the Gospel, and it has sent forth five native clergymen to labour among their countrymen. Fox was a preaching missionary, and thus set the example of those itinerating and rural missionary efforts which have resulted in the foundation of an increasing Telugu Native Church, chiefly drawn from the Malas and other low-caste or out-caste people. There is also a Mission among the Kols, a non-Aryan tribe on the Upper Godavari, which was founded by General Haig in i860, and has ever since been the object of his sympathy, liberality, and personal labours. Ceylon. 87 The languages in the Society's South Indian Missions are — Tamil for Madras and Tinnevelli, Malayalam for Travancore and Telugu. In Tamil there is an extensive Christian litera- ture, to which the Society's Missionaries have largely contri- buted; and in Malayalam one of them (B. Bailey) translated and printed (after having cut and cast the greater part of the type) with his own hands the whole Bible. A Commentary in the Telugu language on the New Testament has also been prepared and published by the Rev. J. E. Padfield. Ceylon. — This Mission, commenced in 181 7, comprises evangelistic, educational, and pastoral agencies, among both Singhalese and Tamils, the two races (with distinct languages) forming the population of the island. There are several Singhalese congregations at Colombo (the seat of government), Cotta, Baddegama, and Kandy (one of the ancient capitals) ; and Tamil congregations at Colombo, Kandy, and three or four places in the Jaffna peninsula, in the extreme north, as well as in several places in the coffee districts. Some of them are ministered to by native pastors. Considerable progress has been made in self-government and self-support ; and Native Missionary Associations have been formed for the spread of the Gospel among the surrounding heathen. In connection with or beyond this settled work, there are two Evangelistic Missions of special interest and importance, the Kandyan Itinerancy and the Tamil Coolie Mission. Both work in the hill-country in the centre of the island, covering nearly the same area. The former is among the Singhalese village population, among whom its labours have been much blessed; the latter among the Tamil coolies on the coffee estates, some 1,700 of whom are now on the roll of native Christians, besides many who have returned to their native country. South India. The Tamil Coolie Mission has for more than thirty years been mainly supported by a Committee of coffee planters, who have raised more than ;£"i,ooo a year to maintain catechists, schools, etc., the Society providing the superintending English missionaries. The educational agencies comprise Trinity College, Kandy, and important schools of various kinds at Cotta and Jaffna. The present Bishop of Colombo (Dr. Copleston) has visited all the Society's Missions from time to time, inspecting, confirming, 88 Church Missmiary Society. and preaching in the churches and chapels and m the open air. In December 1886, he held an ordination in the Singha- lese language and in the midst of the people, the first ever thus conducted. Mauritius. — Though geographically most nearly connected with Africa, this little island is, in a missionary sense, a de- pendency of Incha. Two-thirds of the population are coolies, brought from Bengal and South India to work on the sugar plantations ; and among these are labouring Beng.ili and Tamil- speaking missionaries, whose work has been much blessed. Some 5,000 have been baptized, the majority of whom have returned to their own country. An Industrial Home was lounded in 1875 in the Seychelles Islands, for the liberated African slaves landed there. China. — This great empire was opened to missionary effort in 1844, when the Treaty of Nanking, which closed the first Chinese War, gave England the possession of Hong-kons;-, and the right of residence at five leading ports ; and more fully in 1858-60, by the Treaty of Tientsin and Convention of Peking. Shanghai was occupied by the Society in 1845 ; Ningpo in 1848; Foo-chow in 1850; Hong-kong and Peking in 1862 (the latter after the taking of the city by the allied English and French forces); Hang-chow in 1865; Shaouhing in 1870; Canton in 188 1. South China. — China, south of lat. 28°, is under the episcopal jurisdiction of the Bishop of Victoria, Hong-kong. The first Bishop, Dr. G. Smith, and the third, the present one, Dr. Burdon, were missionaries of the Society; and the second, Dr. Alford, an active member at home. The Society has a Mission at Hong-kong, and several out-stations in the Quang-tung Province worked from Canton as a centre ; and a new Mission has just been started at Pakhoi. But its chief work in South China is in the Fo-kien Province. The Fo-kien Mission has a truly remarkable history. The first eleven years passed without a single convert appearing. Two out of five missionaries had died in the interval, and two had retired. The fifth died soon after gathering the first-fruits of his labours, leaving a new-comer, the Rev. J. R. Wolfe, in charge. Up to 1864 the work was confined to Foo-chow city. China. 89 In that year and the following three or four, other large cities were occupied by native evangelists. In 1866 the first two or three converts from these were baptized. And now, after twenty-three years' further labour, what do we find ? We find 7,000 converts in 130 towns and villages, of whom 2,142 are communicants; 7 native clergy, 100 catechists, about 130 voluntary lay-helpers, 20 regularly built churches, and 70 preaching chapels; also a Theological College, Boarding Schools, and a Medical Mission. The principal districts, Lo-nguong, Ning-taik, Ku-cheng, etc., have their own Church Councils ; and the Annual Provincial Council at Foo-chow is attended by some 200 delegates. The work has been done almost wholly by native agency ; and during many years there were not more than two English missionaries in the field. New converts have told their friends, and in this way the Gospel has, without eftbrt, spread from village to village. But not without persecution. Bitter opposition has been shown by the mandarins and gentry ; the Christians have endured much personal suffering, and more than one has been martyred. In 1886 Bishop Burdon visited many of the stations, and confirmed 900 candidates. Mid-China. — China, north of lat 28°, became a separate diocese, North China, in 1872; Dr. Russell, a missionary of the Society, being the first bishop. In 1880, after Bishop Russell's death, it was divided into two, and Dr. G. E. Moule became Bishop of the new see of Mid-China. The Society's chief Missions are in the Che-kiang Province ; and there is a small Mission at Shanghai, under Archdeacon A. E. Moule. In the province ot Che-kiang are the cities of Ningpo, Hang-chow, and Shaouhing. In the earlier years of the Mission, much success was, by the Divine blessing, achieved in the nurnerous towns and villages around Ningpo; achieved, too, notwithstanding frequent changes in the Mission staff through sickness, and the hindrances caused during several years by the Taiping rebelHon. Many of the Christians in these villages have manifested exemplary Christian steadfastness and zeal. Four of them were ordained in 1875-6. Within the last few years there has been a most interesting movement in the Choo-ki district, an offshoot of the Hang-chow Mission, and more than 300 converts have been gathered in from about twenty-five villages. At Hang-chow itself there is a Medical 90 Church Missionary Society. Mission, and a new Hospital and Opium Refuge was built in 1885, mainly at the cost of the Wilham Charles Jones China Fund ; but many English and Americans in China contributed, and even the mandarins of Hang-chow. Although the Chinese have only one written language, in which the whole Bible exists, they have many spoken dialects. Portions of Scripture, the Prayer Book, etc., have been pub- lished in. several of these dialects in the Roman character, this being found the easiest to acquire by the large classes of the population that cannot read. Japan. — For two hundred and thirty years, in consequence of the political intrigues of the Jesuit missionaries in the sixteenth century, Japan was absolutely closed to the outer world. It is about thirty-five years since the long-sealed empire opened to European influences, and in that time the country has made most extraordinary progress in the adoption of Western civili- zation. Still more recent is the toleration now tacitly (though not avowedly) accorded to Christian effort. American Mis- sionaries arrived in 1859, but for several years they could do scarcely any direct evangelistic work. In 1869, just after the wonderful revolution which restored power to the Mikado, the first missionary of the Society landed at Nagasaki. He also could only use quiet and indirect methods of making known the Gospel, and the few converts vouchsafed to his labours were bajitized secretly. WitJiin the last sixteen years toleration of Christianity has become virtually complete, and the Mission has been extended and strengthened. Not only Nagasaki, but also Tokio (Yedo), Osaka, and Hakodate, are occupied by the Society. Nagasaki and Osaka, especially, are the headquarters of expanding Missions. Native evangelists have been trained, and many outlying towns and cities have been occupied by them. There is also a Mission to the Aino aborigines of the northernmost island of Yezo. The first-fruit of these was baptized on (Christmas Day 1885, and others have since been baptized, making a little Aino church of six souls. A good school was started in 1888, of which the first Aino Christian has been appointed sclioolmaster. Arrangements were made by the late Archbishop of Can- terbury for the establishment of an English Bishopric in Japan, New Zealand. 91 and the present Archbrehop nominated the Rev. A. W. Poole, late missionary in South India, to be the first bishop. He was conseciated October 18, 1883. But in the mysterious pro- vidence of God he was permitted to labour for a few months only ; he died in July 1885. A worthy successor has been found in the Rev. E. Bickersteth, of the Cambridge Delhi Missions, son of the Bishop of Exeter. In February 1887, Bishop Bickersteth admitted three native agents to Deacons' Orders, the first ordination of Japanese natives. He has also appointed the Society's senior missionary, the Rev. H. Maundrell, to be his Archdeacon. New Zealand. — The Mission to the Maoris of New Zealand was the second of the Society's Missions in order of time. It was undertaken at the invitation of Samuel Marsden, Chaplain in New South Wales, who landed on the Northern Island, with the first three men — lay agents — sent out as pioneers, in 18 14, and preached the first Christi \n sermon to the natives on Christmas Day of that year. Other missionaries followed, but their lives, which were entirely in the power of a race of ferocious cannibals, were frequently in apparently imminent danger, and for eleven years no results whatever were seen. The first conversion took place in 1825, and no other natives were baptized for five years. Then began the marvellous movement which resulted in almost the whole Maori nation being brought under Christian instruction and civilizing influences, and which led Bishop Selwyn, on his arrival in his new diocese, in 1842, to write, ' We see here a whole nation of pagans converted to the faith. . . Where will you find, throughout the Christian world, more signal manifestations of the presence of the Spirit, or more living evidences of the Kingdom of Christ?' Twelve years later, Sir George Grey, then Governor of New Zealand, iftformed the Committee that he had personally visited nearly all the Society's stations, and ' could speak with confidence of the great and good work accompHshed by it.' In 1840 New Zealand was made a British colony, and emigra- tion on a large scale ensued. The vices as well as the benefits of civilization were introduced, and the inevitable conflict of race began. The continual disputes about the sale and pos- session of land led to prolonged and bitter wars, which shook the native Church to its foundations. In 1864 arose the 92 Church Missionary Society, ' Pai Marire ' or * Hau-hau ' superstition, a strange compound of Christianity and heathenism, which spread rapidly among the natives. It was a party of Hau-haus who so barbarously murdered the missionary Volkner in 1865. The condition of the native Church is now generally prosperous. The statistical returns sent home for 1887-8 show 18,207 church members, who are ministered to by thirty-one Maori clergymen (altogether forty-ei:-;ht have been ordained, but some have died. Two of the most able were accidentally poisoned in 1887). There are 388 voluntary lay -helpers. The Christians build their own churches, and in part support their own ministers. In 1887 the native contributions for religious purposes amounted to ^^2,0 17. Several native Church Boards are working well. The comparatively small bands of disaffected and semi-heathen natives headed by Tawhiao (the ' Maori King') and other leaders, are now showing readiness to receive Christian teaching. In 1883 a Mission Board, comprising the Bishops of Auckland, Waiapu, and Wellington, and other members, was established to administer the Society's grants, which will diminish annually, and cease (subject to personal claims) in twenty years. The whole Bible and the Prayer Book have been rendered by the missionaries into the Maori language. North-West America Mission. — This is a Mission to the remnant of the Red Indian tribes scattered over the vast country formerly known as the Hudson's Bay Territory, now included in the Dominion of Canada. In 1822 the Rev. John West arrived at a trading settlement on the Red River, a little south of Lake Wninipeg, and began to gather the Indians round him. The first step in the great extension of the Mission in recent years was the sending forth from Red River, in 1840, of Henry Budd, a native teacher trained up by Mr. West from his boyhood (afterwards the first native clergyman), to open a new station at Devon, five hundred miles off. The Red River district is now the flourishing colonial Province of Manitoba, and a large part of the Society's work has developed into the settled ministrations of the church in the colony. One of the Society's churches has become the Cathedral of the diocese of Rupert's I and, which was founded North-west America, 93 in 1849. That diocese, which has been highly privileged in its two first bisliops, Dr. Anderson and Dr. Machray, was sub- divided in 1872 into four parts, the three new dioceses being those of Moosonee, Athabasca, and Saskatchewan. To the two former sees missionaries of the Society were appointed, the Rev. John Horden and the Rev. W. C. Bompas, and to the third, an active co-worker in the country. Dr. McLean. In 1884, in pursuance of a scheme formed by the Provincial Synod of the Province of Rupert's Land, the diocese of Athabasca was divided. Dr. Bompas taking the northern half as Bishop of Mackenzie River, and the Rev. R. Young being appointed to the southern division as Bishop of Athabasca. A new see was also formed of the civil province of Assiniboia, consisting of portions of the dioceses of Rupert's Land and Saskatchewan ; to which Dr. Anson was consecrated as Bishop of Qu'Appelle. Doctor Pinkham, of Manitoba, was consecrated on August 7, 1887, in succession to the late Dr. McLean, Bishop of Saskatchewan. A Provincial Synod held in the same month sanctioned the constitution of a new diocese, to be called the Diocese of Calgary, as soon as an endowment for the same can be raised. In the meantime Dr. Pinkham's title is ' Bishop of Saskatchev/an and Calgary.' The diocese of Moosonee includes extensive territories round the shores of Hudson's Bay, and stretches to the borders of Canada. Bishop Horden's labours have been most successful, and the great majority of the Indiana's now profess Christianity. The diocese of Saskatchewan includes missions to the still heathen and untamed Plain Crees, Sioux, and Blackfeet, of the great Saskatchewan Plain. In the diocese of Qu'Appelle the Society's one station has been transferred to the bishop. The dioceses of Mackenzie River and Athabasca, which are far the largest in extent, comprise missions to the Chipewyan, Slave, Dog-rib, and Tukudh tribes. Among the Tukudh, who are found beyond the Rocky Mountains and within the Arctic Circle, on the Youcon River, the spread of the Gospel has of late years been rapid. Some 1,500 have been baptized since 1863, and a still larger number are under Christian instruction. At various points in the Moosonee and Athabasca districts, fringing the Arctic Ocean, are found bands of Eskimoep They have been visited here and there by bishops Bompas and 94 Church Missionary Society. Horden and others ; and three missionaries are now set apart for their evangelisation. Several distinct languages are spoken by the Indians of these vast territories. The whole Bible and the Prayer Book exist in Red River Cree : and considerable portions, with hymn-books, etc., in Moose Cree, Ojibbeway, Soto, Slave, Chipewyan, and Tukudh. North Pacific Mission. — In 1856 Captain Prevost, R.N., drew the Society's attention to the savage state of the Tsim- shean Indians on the coast of British Columbia, and a school- master was sent out. A great blessing was vouchsafed to his labours; and in 1862 the Christian settlement of Metlakahtla was founded. Owing to internal dissensions, the settlement was for some years not prosperous, but it is hoped that the difficulties have at last been met, and that the work will again be blessed. There is another settlement at Kincolith, on the Naas River, and Missions also among the Kitiksheans of the interior, the Hydahs of Queen Charlotte's Islands, and the Kwa-gutl Indians of Fort Rupert. At all these places an excellent work is being done by zealous missionaries of the Society. The whole Mission is under the charge of the Bishop of Caledonia, Dr. Ridley, formerly a missionary of the Society in India. The Church Missionary Society exists for the purpose of assisting in the fulfilment by the Church of its Lord's one last great command, to evangelise the world. Not to convert the world — that is not man's part — but to proclaim the Gospel to the world. ' This Gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world, for a wftness unto all nations, and then shall the end come.' Magazines : — The Church Missionary Intelligencer ; The Church Missionary Gleaner^ aria T(te Juvenile M^sio7iary Instructor, Monthly, ? ? <— 1 O 9 g s^ g W i" ? ^ 1 N 1 5' C o" £• i- 5 3 ^ g o > 3 o 3 • 1 ■ 3 p. 1 r 1 2. u a' > o , , • : : '. ^ . p' s . M 00 H CO OO 00 s> 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 > 3 ^ t/1 00 o -J w ^ VO U\ ON •^ ON o. •^ *^ -*>• -(»■ 'nS. 1 00 u> O 0\ s OX M 5 M O M » •feN o „ s. 00 vj 5^ Cx o\ K> Oi H & tn VO " M H *" r 3 O i^ U) M M : o> M : J;J H „ M w -" >T) fl fl ? t : : : a> •^ : w K : Ol : Ot u.| o 4 1 : 00 M w -K ■K t « Ot ' 10 1 P" < — j;^ ' n ^ . tr' ^ U3 w ►0 ^ ■-< [D -< t as 0\ oo o ON 00 o §• -^ -fe Ot w Z\'< o ^ « ■»» rt OJ H ^ p w o : H 10 •^ M •^ u M M On (T ^ M o > (^ 00 On ON o i>j =r rt 00 UJ o Ul ^ M o» ON ^ :; o 00 o ^ u o K> M VO 00 n> 00 M •~J oo 00 H ON o D ^ (0 N> ON s S 3 O li.i M o. o ON o •N *; CO u> 00 00 0-. ON o O ^ •^ 00 vO VO NO (0 to M o M O 1 ' „ M O) i „ OJ M tr' 00 o ■&V M (A ^ s M "{J •fk SO 5S o 2. ^ M *■ N o» » »j p. 4>- On l/i o J- o vO vS Ov en NO NO J' 00 4^ ^ S* P' ■^ 4>- ■*^ 10 ■*^ ■K NO *■ U) 00 Ol OO CO I ( 96 ) WESLEYAN METHODIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY. FULLY ORGANIZED, 1816. (wORK BEGUN 1 786.) The care of British Methodism for those in other lands found its earUest expression when in the Yearly Conference of 1769, Mr. Wesley appointed Richard Boardman and Joseph Pilmoor to go and help the brethren in America. The Methodism which was thus encouraged and strengthened gradually spread throughout the American colonies. Emigrants, soldiers, Government servants, and others carried the Gospel into Canada, Nova Scotia, Newfoundland, and New Brunswick. It was in 1786 that Dr. Coke, then on his second journey across the Atlantic, sailed with a company of three missionaries, in order to reinforce the Churches in Nova Scotia, where Freeborn Garrettson and James D. Emmett, sent thither by Bishop Asbury, were representing the Methodism of the States. It is not necessary now to tell the story so often told, and which the lovers of missionary enterprise will never cease to tell, how the stormy winds fulfilled the unspoken word of Him whom winds and seas obey, how He directed their wandering bark whilst He prepared their way. The Christmas Day of 1786 will remain as the inaugural day of Methodist Missions, when Dr. Coke and his companions landed on the island of Antigua. There William Warrener entered upon his labours — a true-hearted Yorkshireman, with his equally true-hearted Yorkshire wife. During the next thirty years the work spread. In 1804 the first Continental station was occupied by the appointment to Gibraltar of the Rev. James McMullen, whose grandson is now the Clerical Treasurer of the Society. In 181 1 the first Wesleyan missionary was sent to Western Africa. It was not the first attempt that had be*n made. As A Review. 97 early as 1769 Dr. Coke had already conceived the missionary idea, and had sent out a surgeon with a party of mechanics, in the hope of civilizing the Foulahs. The enterprise failed, as has been repeatedly the case with others of the kind. But in 181 1 George Warren led the way for that long line of faithful messengers who since then, at risk of health or cost of life, have maintained the testimony of Jesus among the tribes of Western Africa. Dr. Coke's own Mission to The East comes next in order. In 1 8 13 he voyaged eastward, with his band of devoted helpers, ordained, as the event proved, to hallow sea and land, he by his burial, and they by their labours, founding as they did in the island of Ceylon, churches which have never ceased to prosper and extend. It was the year after that John McKenny was sent as the first missionary to Southern Africa ; and although in con- sequence of the difficulties which arose he was moved to Ceylon, yet almost immediately his place was supplied by Barnabas Shaw, who, before the close of 18 15, had with his devoted wife settled in Little Namaqualand. In the same year Samuel Leigh left England for Australasia, and landed after a voyage of nearly six months in New South Wales on August loth. And thus it came to pass that when the Wesleyan Missionary Society was organised in 1816, the Missions for which it was to care were already found in every part of the world. Taking a general view of Wesleyan Missions to the heathen fifty years ago, it will appear that in the Far East success had attended the efforts put forth ; but the progress of extension was slow. The churches in Ceylon were growing apace. Continental India had been entered. The Madras Mission was begun in 181 7, and Bangalore, in the Mysore territory, was for a short time occupied in 1820 : but Bombay, to which the Rev. John Horner was appointed in 181 7, was abandoned in 1 82 1, and in 1837 was still unoccupied. The same may be said of Calcutta, to which two ministers had been appointed in 1829, and shortly after withdrawn. At the close of 1836 Madras was the only District formed in Continental India. The conversion of a Brahmin, afterwards known as Wesley Abraham, marked the beginning of a new era. The district was wide, and included Bangalore, Mysore, H 98 Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Negapatam, Melnattam and Manargudi. Mr. Cryer reported encouragement in the streets of Negapatam and the surrounding villages. A temporary school chapel was about to be erected. At Bangalore the Tamil and English departments were fairly prosperous, and it was also rising into importance as a Canarese station under the care of Thomas Hodson. Yet this was all that had been done, and, so far as the Wesleyan Missionary Society was concerned, the vast popula- tions of the East were otherwise untouched. Greater changes had taken place in the Southern Seas. On the island continent of Australia the only Mission established was that of New South Wales ; although plans were already formed for the extension of the work to other colonies. Methodism had been introduced into Tasmania by soldiers con- verted in New South Wales, and in 182 1 William Horton was put in charge of Hobart Town. At the close of 1836, Hobart Town, Port Arthur, and Launceston were the only stations occupied, but they were prosperous. Two additional mission- aries had been sent out in 1836, and two more were to follow. Methodism in New Zealand may be said to have begun with the visit of the Rev. Samuel Leigh in 1818, although the first appointment was not made until 182 1. Arrangements were at once made with the agents of the Church Missionary Society to prevent any appearance of rivalry or waste of labour. Many were the hindrances and the disappointments : so that at the close of 1836 only one station was held, and that was Wanganui, on the west coast. There, however, the prospect was one full of promise. The brightest spot in all the Southern Seas was Vavau, in the Friendly Islands. The London Missionary Society had sent out its agents to these islands as early as 1797, but after three years the ground was abandoned. In 1822 the Rev. Walter Lawry visited Tonga from Sydney. About the same time three native teachers, connected with the London Missionary Society, were sent from Tahiti, but these too failed. In 1826 John Thomas and John Hutchinson arrived as the first appointed Wesleyan missionaries. Eight years after, in 1834, there was a wonderful work of grace in the islands, and one result was ^he resolve to attempt the evangelisation of the islands of Fiji. The Mission was actually begun in October 1835, and General Review, 99 in 1836 the Friendly Islands Auxiliary Wesleyan Missionary Society was organized. Such was the result of less than ten years of toil. The news reached England at the beginning of 1837 ; but no missionary had been sent from this country, nor had the appeal of the Rev. James Watkin, ' Pity poor Feejee !' as yet stirred the hearts of British Methodists. In South Africa the work of evangelisation was advancing amid many difficulties, arising oftentimes from tribal wars. We hiive seen how Barnabas Shaw started in 1815 on his pil- grimage to Little Namaqualand. In 1820 a Mission was begun in Capetown itself. The same year William Shaw went out with a party of emigrants to the Eastern Province, where his first sermon was preached in Graham's Town in the house of one Serjeant-Major Lucas. From that time progress was steady. At the close of 1836 the Cape Town District included Khamiesberg and Great Namaqualand, which in 1825 William Threlfall essayed to enter, and where he fell the victim of savage cruelty. The District of Albany and Kafirland covered a wide area, including Graham's Town and Bathurst, Wesleyville as the first station in Kafirland, Clarkebury among the Tembus, Bunting- ville, founded by Mr. Boyce, among the Pondos, and Port Natal, not yet occupied by a resident missionary, among the Zulus. The year was made memorable by its Kafir war. There was also a Bechuanaland District, the scene of the brave endurance and repeated efforts of Samuel Broadbent and others. But when it is remembered that the centres of Mission work were at Thaba 'Nchu, Plaatberg, and Umpukane, it will be seen that the Bechuanaland of those days included southern lands which have long since passed under other names. The Baralongs, in the upper regions of the Vaal River, had been defeated in war and scattered by the Matabele from the north, and they had wandered southwards until they settled at Thaba 'Nchu, north of the Orange River. It was thence that in after times some of them travelled northwards once more and settled on the banks of the Molopo. Much had thus been accomplished, and yet South African Methodism was only in its infancy, and no one dreamed of a Connection and a Conference which should include wider territories and states with more varied forms of government. H 2 loo Wesley an Methodist Missionary Society, The West Coast of Africa was as yet all included within one District The death roll was already a long one. The principal stations were three, Sierra Leone, St. Mary's-on-the- Gambia, and Macarthy's Island. A settlement had been attempted on the Gold Coast, where the Rev. Joseph D unwell landed on New Year's Day 1835, and died within six months of his arrival. Two other missionaries and their wives were sent out at the close of 1836; but all of them fell victims to the climate before the end of 1837. Nevertheless, the land had been claimed for Christ, and volunteers for service there were never wanting. In the West Indies, together with Demerara, the Society re- ported at the close of 1836 a membership of nearly 4,700, under the care of 85 missionaries, and upwards of 2,500 other agents. In various parts of the world there were employed 306 missionaries, 1,955 P^i^ agents, and 3,156 gratuitous teachers. The membership was 64,691, and the number of scholars 47,106. The income raised during 1836 from all sources was ;^75,526, of whicli;£"52,242 was the Home Contribution. The total expenditure was more than ;^7 0,000, and one-eighth of the whole amount was spent in the East. Taking only those fields which are now occupied by the Society, the number of missionaries was 51, the paid agents 143, the unpaid agents 51, and the membership 3,196. And now another fifty years have passed. First of all, it is satisfactory to know that with two ex- ceptions, Sweden and the Mauritius, no Mission field occupied in 1836 is deserted now. Stations have been changed, and workers have been transferred ; but the old lands are tilled and yield their harvests, though it be to toilers who depend no longer upon us. Ceylon. — The subdivision of South Ceylon into three districts, Colombo, Kandy and Galle, has been justified by the results. In Colombo progress has been very marked, the number of conversions giving cause for much encouragement and thank- fulness. The school returns, too, show a most satisfactory advance. Higher education is provided for the more elevated classes of society, but the expense is defrayed by Government grants and school fees. Ceylon: Continental India, lox A distinct branch of the Mission in Colombo is the * Book- room,' including the Printing and Publication department. Here are being constantly prepared and issued editions of the Holy Scriptures, school books, hymn books, and other religious works. In the Kandy District the work has had many cheering features. The new Uva Mission has been considerably enlarged, but the people are very ignorant and superstitious, and the work progresses slowly. The Society's aim is to spread practicd elementary education in the vernacular, coupled with industrial training. In the Galle district the educational work meets with a large measure of success. The growth of the work in North Ceylon has rendered division necessary there also, and it has been decided to distribute it between the Jaffna and Batticaloa Districts. In Batticaloa, a regularly qualified medical lady, sent by the Ladies' Committee, at the request of the native women, has begun work with much promise of success. The returns from the Jaffna District indicate progress in every department of the work. In Continental India, the field is now divided into seven districts, viz., Madras, Negapatam and Trichinopoli, Hydera- bad, Mysore, Calcutta, Lucknow, and Benares and Upper Burma. Every class of Missionary labour is now carried on by the Society in India. Medical work is the last venture, the introduction of this branch being too recent for any result to be given. Brahminism is being assailed in its great centres ; the grosser superstitions of the villages are being swept away ; the industrial interests of the people are being promoted ; and native churches are being built. The work is, at present, in a somewhat critical condition, owing chiefly to the extraordinary accessions of converts from the villages of some of the districts. This makes it imperative that a careful and adequate supervision shall be maintained, which means undiminished European force and the immediate extension of the native agency. In Upper Burma, occupied by the Society in 1887, I02 Wesley an Methodist Missionary Society. Mandalay, with a population of 175,000, Ins '. een selected as the headquarters of the Mission. The learning of a new language always presents a great difficulty in the way of mission work, but a good beginning has been made. Regular Sunday and week-day Burmese services have been established, and a vernacular and an English school have been opened. Excellent work is also being carried on among the soldiers stationed in the country. In the Madras District, Mr. Cobban has told in part the story of the villages. From Calcutta, Mr. Macdonald has chronicled the doings of the sons of Wesley in their encamp- ment. The Lucknow District has recorded through Mr. Parson how the GonJs have gladly welcomed the victory of Jesus. And other appeals there are, such as that from Calcutta in behalf of the Santals, and now again from the Mysore, which pleads for help in the effort to evangelise the Nagar. This section of the Mysore territory has a scattered population of more than 800,000 adults, of whom very many are dissatisfied with what religion they have, and are longing and hoping for something better. There is no newer work and none more full of promise than that which seeks to enter * the great dark Nagar.' China to-day is everywhere open throughout its vast territory. Two Methodist Districts, Canton and Woo-chang, are in working order ; and success proves that with ample resources at command there might be twenty. The Medical Missions are everywliere powerful for good. The Lay Agency has been reinforced, and the Ladies' Auxiliary has reoccupied China, but there is need for more. In and around Te-ngan, where so much has been endured, the work is extending. One of the earliest converts has given up business, and devoted himself without charge to the evangelisation of his countrymen. It is worthy of note that the special feature of the work in both Districts is the power attending the daily proclamation of the Gospel. In Australasia progress was rapid. Between 1836 and 1838 Methodist Societies were formed in South Australia, West Australia, and Victoria : and Queensland followed in its turn. Australasia: Southern Africa, 103 111 1840 New Zealand became a British possession and a Crown colony, and the change was in many respects an advantage. In 1838 the first company of missionaries was sent from England to Fiji, and among them were John Hunt, long since deceased, but never forgotten, and James Calvert, who in youthful old age is with us to-day. In 1854 the whole of the Methodist Societies in Australasia were placed under the care of the Australasian Conference, represented by the four Annual Conferences of New South Wales and Queensland, Victoria and Tasmania, South Australia, and New Zealand. In 1874 Fiji became a part of the British Empire. So also in Southern Africa Mission extension had more than kept pace with colonization. Despite the evils of tribal wars, and the mischief caused to confiding and loyal natives, sometimes by the action and still more by the vacillation of British Governors and Governments, Methodism had become so widespread and so strong that in 1882 the South African Conference was formed, and all the stations and societies south of the Vaal River were committed to its care. To the north of the Vaal, recent extension has been rapid, especially within the Transvaal Republic. The district still under the charge of the Society includes also Swaziland, Zululand, Stellaland, and the Protectorate of British Bechuanaland. The recent discovery of gold in various parts of the Transvaal has had the effect of attracting multitudes of natives from homes in regions which are at present out of the Society's reach. To these much earnest effort is being given, with the hope that some at least may return to their homes charged with the precious seed, and by their words and influence may possibly lead others to Christ. Figures do not always and sufficiently represent facts; but it is instructive to note that in 1880 what is now the Transvaal District was reported as having 3 mission- aries, 3 principal stations, 9 chapels, and 8 preaching-places, and 599 members. Of these members 489 were connected with the Molopo Mission. There are now 32 principal stations, having 26 chapels and 73 other preaching-places, under the charge of 1 2 English and 6 native pastors, assisted by 9 catechists and 9 day-school teachers, 102 Sunday-school teachers, and 98 local preachers — the number of members being 13 17, with 490 on trial 104 IVes/ejan Methodnt Missionary Society, On the West Coast of Africa work is carried on in the Sierra-Leone and Gambia District and the Gold Coast and Lagos District. The fifty years (1836-1886) have been years of deadly conflict with the climate and with unhealthy con- ditions which the climate has aggravated. This has grievously interfered with both extension and supervision. Tribal wars have hindered progress into the interior, and have sometimes compelled the suspension or abandonment of work already begun. Nevertheless there are signs of the coming of a brighter day. Sanitary conditions are improving, the neces- sities of the climate are better understood, and the average term of service is gradually lengthening. To advance is the one desire of every district, and recent extensions in Limbah and Yoruba are already bearing good fruit. The reports of educational work in the Sierra-Leone and Gambia District are especially satisfactory. In the Gold Coast and Lagos district difficulties and en- couragements fairly balance each other, but much satisfactory work is being done which cannot fail, under God's blessing, to produce larger results in days to come. The West Indies, our oldest Missions, now belong to the youngest Conference. The formation of that Conference in 1884 was a bold experiment. Three-and-fifty years ago slavery was rampant throughout those islands ; fifty years ago it was modified only by the evils of the apprenticeship. Habits of mutual confidence and of self-government can be developed only by lengthened training. The Bahamas still remain with the Society ; and on the mainland of Central America the Honduras District is giving signs of increasing energy and evangelistic zeal. A new venture in Spanish Honduras, at San Pedro, promises to be the beginning of an advance which ere long may help to link the Spain of the Old World with its representatives in the New. Magazines : — Wesley an Missionary Notices and At Home and Abroad, Monthly, § 1 > 1 3 > o cr J? a 3' n o E •rl ^ £ a 1^ 3 td cr p 3 3 P "S , w ^ 00 ~j q ■ m ^ -^ 00 a- C/2 w s? is, t-i o ^-^ „ H „ f" M Ol „ .s 1 V4 ^n a V-V-' 9- S" 3 O 1 : Ol ■fe O* 00 U) 5 1 01 ^ o vb o\ w H 4^ Ol z§ 2 M o> VO Ol H > H 00 o o -»>. p" -1^ g 3 i ■s 8 1 3 3 w ■^ ^ ? (0 o ^ 1 tb ^ 3 o3 " wen s* ^ Ol Op^S- Ol 00 Ok 5^ Ol M M s o\ fr ? £ K ^ tn VI Ol £. o i"^ r/) C ^ ^ ti^ > ^ i^ Kj 5^ 1 'Vi ^ k ?^ w (/J tr^ w M K1 00 00 > ^j iz: 00 g ^ 1— ( r/3 M (/J Oo t— ( M O 00 On > ^ «o < On w .^ O n HH w H k; ( io6 ) GENERAL BAPTIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY. ESTABLISHED 1816. This Society was founded at Boston, Lincolnshire, June 26, 1 81 6, chiefly by the Rev. J. G. Pike, author oi Persuasives to Early Piety. Its operations are carried on in Orissa (India). Its first missionaries were WilUam Bampton and James Peggs, who reached Cuttack, the capital of Orissa, February 12, 1822. They were joined, in 1823, by Charles Lacey, and in 1825, by Amos Sutton. For two thousand years Orissa has been the Holy Land of the Hindoos. It is the principal seat of Jagannath worship, the chief shrine being at Puri. ' Of all the regions of the earth,' says a Hindoo sage;, ' Orissa boasts the highest renown. From end to end it is one vast region of pilgrimage.' *It is impossible,' says Sir W. W. Hunter, 'to reckon the total number of the poorer sort who travel on foot at less than 84,000. It is equally impossible to reckon their deaths in Puri and on the road at less than one- seventh, or 12,000 a year. Deducting 2,000 from these for the ordinary death-rate, we have a net slaughter of 10,000 per annum.' The population, including the portions situated in Madras and the Central Provinces, is about 8,000,000. When the Mission was commenced, widow-burning, human sacrifices, and other barbarous religious rites prevailed, and throughout the land there was no church, chapel, Christian school, or book- room. The first native convert, a 'J clagu, was baptized by Mr. Bampton, at Berhampur, Decemler 25, 1827. The first Oriya convert — Gunga Dhor, a high caste Brahmin — was baptized by Mr. Lacey, at Cuttack, March 23, 1828. The principal stations are : Cuttack, Pippli and Puri, Berhampur, and Sambalpur. The work of the Mission comprises services in English and Oriya, Sunday and Day Schools, Temperance work, the sale of pure religious literature, Itinerant Evangelistic work, Bible and Tract distribution, the conduct of an important Mission Press at Cuttack, training native converts for the Ministry, and the maintenance of two orphanages, one for males, the other for females Getieral Baptist Missionary Society, 107 The Orissa Press being a very special feature of this Mission, a short account of its establishj^ent may not be out of place. *The first printing press was c/rought from England by the Rev. C. I^cey, who on his return from furlough arrived in Cuttack on the 1st March 1838. He states that on the arrival of the press several persons called to look at it, and appeared to view it as half a miracle. The first tract printed was hastily composed for the Puri festival in June, 1838, and was entitled " The wonderful advantages of a pilgrimage to Jagan- nath." The evils of that pilgrimage are there detailed. Many of the tracts were circulated. On the establishment of the Press the Friend of India observed, " We have received a copy of a tract printed at Cuttack at a Press which the missionaries have this year established at that station. It is printed in the Oriya character, and for neatness of execution is not exceeded by any similar brochure which has issued from the metropolitan presses in Calcutta." * Dr. Sutton, the Superintendent, soon announced that one press was not sufficient ; in about twelve months' time another one, was secured, and the Report of 1839-40 says, *' The two presses have been kept in full employ during the past year." In 1863, 1869, and 1876, respectively, new presses were obtained and a Wharfedale printing machine in 1884. The Press was originally carried on in the present College building, but about 1846 the Press building was erected ; in 1863 it was re-roofed and additional rooms made ; in 1S73 a wing on the left was added, and in 1875 another on the right. At the present time the building is much too small. Since the establishment of the Press the Government Acts and Bills in Oriya have been printed here, and also the Government Oriya Gazette, which was started in 185 1.' More than 2,000,000 copies of the Scriptures, tracts and rehgious books have been published by the Press since its estabhshment. SUMMARY. Income for 1888, ^£'8,107 u. 4^. Fields of 1 j-boHr. Entered A.D. No. of Sta- tions. Foreign Workers, Native Workers. Ad- herents. Com muni- cants. Schools. 1 0^1 ^ (Approxi- Sch°- mate.) | ''*^'" Native Contri- butions Orissal (India)] 1822 i8 Or- dained. 9 Fe- male. 8 Or- dained. 22 Fe- male, 12 3.816 1.344 25 1.330 £.10 Magazine : — Thi Missiofiary Obsen'er. Monthly. ( io8 ) UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH MISSIONS. ESTABLISHED 1 82 I. This Church had its origin in a secession from the Established Church of Scotland in 1733, and was at that time and for long known as the ' Secession Church.' Another secession took place in 1 7 61, those seceding at that time being called the ' Relief Church.' These were united in 1847, and the Church has been known since as the ' United Presbyterian Church.' Early in this century two Missionary Societies were formed — the Scottish Missionary Society, for the purpose of sending missionaries to the West Indies, and the Glasgow Missionary Society, for the purpose of sending missionaries to South Africa. A large number of the missionaries connected with these two Societies were ministers of the Secession and Relief Churches. Jamaica and Trinidad. — The first missionaries sent to Jamaica by the Scottish Missionary Society were the Revs. George Blyth, James Watson, Hope M. Waddell, John Cowan, and John Simpson, while in 1835 the Revs. James Paterson and William Niven were sent out by the Secession Church. These brethren were formed into the Jamaica Presbytery in 1836; and in 1847 the United Presbyterian Church took over the whole Presbyterian Mission in Jamaica. The Mission has steadily grown from year to year, until now there are 46 con- gregations, and a number of out-stations, with a membership of 8,814 ill full communion, an attendance of 8,000 at the Sabbath-schools, and 6,213 ^-t the day-schools. The congrega- tions are now divided into four Presbyteries, and together form a Synod, which meets once a year. Substantial churches have been built at all the principal stations and dwelling-houses for the pastors. A thoroughly equipped Theological College for the training of a Native ministry has been established at Kingston, presided over by the Rev. Alexander Robb, D.D. The Church in Jamaica supports two missionaries in Old Calabar, and one Zenana agent in Rajputana. Old Calabar : Kaffraria. 109 The first missionary to Trinidad was the Rev. Alexander Kennedy, who was sent out in 1835. I^ ^^i^ island there are now three congregations, two of which are under the charge of European pastors, and one under the charge of a pastor who is a native of Jamaica ; while Mission work is carried on among the Coolies. Old Calabar. — The Mission here was begun in 1846. The Rev. Hope M. Waddell, one of the Jamaica missionaries, with several teachers, went, at the request of the Jamaica Church, and with the sanction of the mother church in Scotland, to carry the Gospel to West Africa. He was followed some time afterwards by the Rev. Wm. Jameson, the Rev. Wm. Anderson and the Rev. Hugh Goldie, the first of whom died very soon after his arrival in Africa, while the other two are still at work. Ignorance, superstition, and cruelty everywhere prevailed. But in the face of innumerable difficulties and dangers the work has been steadily carried on. The language has been reduced by the missionaries to written form, and a dictionary and grammar prepared. The Old and New Testaments have been translated, and also other books, such as Pilgrim's Progress^ the Holy War, and numerous tracts and school books. Many of the old barbarous customs have been abandoned, and a new fife has been infused into the community. In 1853 the first two converts were baptized, one of whom is now a native pastor, and the other was the eldest son of the king. Now there are six congregations, — at Duke Town, Creek Town, Ihorofiong, Ikunetu, Adiabo,— while new stations have been opened at Ikotana, Unwana and Emooramoora. These are under the charge of 10 ordained pastors, who are aided by 7 lady agents and a large number of native evangelists and teachers. Five of the pastors are Europeans, including the veterans already named, Messrs Anderson and Goldie ; two are natives of Jamaica, and two are natives of Calabar. A printing press is at work, and a steamer has been provided for making journeys into the interior. It is expected that other stations will soon be opened further into the interior. Kaffraria. — This Mission, which was begun by the Glasgow Missionary Society, was divided in two in 1837, one section no United Presbyterian Church Missions, joining the Free Church in 1844, and the other joining the United Presbyterian Church in 1847. Notwithstanding the wars that have ravaged that land, the work of the Mission has been steadily carried on. The first missionary was the Rev. William Chalmers. Tiyo Soga, a son of one of Gaika's chief councillors, was trained under Mr. Chalmers, and having completed his education in Scotland, was ordained as a native missionary, but after a brilliant career died at the early age of forty-four. The Mission now consists of 4 congregations in the Colonial district, and 7 congregations in the Transkei. The number of European missionaries is 11, one of whom is the Rev. Dr. W. A. Soga, the eldest son of Tiyo Soga. India. — After the Mutiny of 1857, the United Presbyterian Church resolved to begin missionary work in India. Careful inquiry was made as to a suitable sphere, and Rajputana, a region in the centre of North- Western India, with a population of 11,000,000, was selected. The Rev. Williamson Shoolbred (now Dr. Shoolbred) was sent out as the first missionary, and he began his work at Beawar in i860. Other agents followed, and stations were opened in rapid succession at Nusseerabad (1861)^ Ajmere (1862), Todgarh (1863), Jaipur {or Jeypore) (1866), Deoh (1871), Oodeypore (1877), Alwar {or Ulwar) (1880), and Jodhpur (1885). During the great famine of 1869, two of the missionaries, the brothers William and Gavin Martin, devoted themselves with self-sacrificing energy to the help of the sick and dying, and specially to the gathering in of hundreds of orphans who were left in destitution. This had a marvellous effect upon the people, and gave the missionaries generally a firm place in their confidence. The two brothers, first Gavin, and then a few years afterwards William, were removed by death when in the very midst of their usefulness, but their memory is still a power throughout Rajputana. A large staff of workers are now in the field. Two of the pastors are natives settled over the congregations at Beawar and Nusseerabad, and several of the converts have been licensed as preachers of the Gospel. A Mission press is successfully at work at Ajmere. China. — Manchuria. — Some Mission work was carried on by this Church at Ningpo by means of a medical missionary from 1862 to 1870^ when a station was opened at Chefoo, [Continued on p. 112. ^ p 5" 3 P 3 2" p' 1 p' C K O p 1 5' SI a- P 3 p n' P -^ p i • o r 1 w oo CO 00 OD CO Sd 00 > S ^ ON On Ul UJ O ON " \S- ■^ 5-^^ a. -^ -^ O ^ ON U) Ov D p ■ — O S- Os w o» Ol M ON " ^1 o * s o 5z; . t* s va : M OJ : M : : p s ' TT Q '^ o f? P P- ^ : - o w ^ : : 3 ~ O •-1 o. to M : H ■K ** p- 1 oo 5 OS „ g^r VO w tJl Cn LR VO : "< o n •-1 ~ ITI n cn t : M t • : : p" S 30 H » 00 3 C O \ f »0 o 4>. 00 5??-? ~ Cfi s * # o\ ON H w o 3" 1 "" W" W ■K H o> s- w * » 00 ON o> M o 00 §= On " On OJ P •-t b^ On n ^^ c ;4 P 00 Ol ON ~ :^ 8 t 3 2. jr. 00 ^ to t ^S Cn r/3 i^ d g 4=" g ^j > «o ^ M H< .^ 112 Utiited Presbyterian Church Missions, under the Rev. Dr. Alexander Williamson. In 1873 work was begun in Manchuria by the Rev. John Ross and the Rev. John Macintyre, and in 1885 the whole Mission was trans- ferred to Manchuria, Dr. Williamson alone remaining in China proper, and devoting himself to the preparation of Christian literature for the Chinese. The Manchuria Mission has been very successful. Stations have been opened at _Neu-chwang, Hai-ching, Liao-yong, Mookden, and Tiding. It is hoped that new stations will soon be opened, and that an advance will be made into Korea, for which preparation has already been laid in Mr. Ross's translation of the New Testament into Korean. Japan. — When Japan was opened up in 1863, the United Presbyterian Church sent several missionaries to engage in the work there. They united shortly afterwards with the mission- aries of the American Presbyterian Church (North), and the (Dutch) Reformed Church in forming the Union Church of Japan. This united Church has now 58 organized congrega- tions, with a membership of 6,859. The work of the missionaries has been much blessed lately, the membership of the churches under their care having considerably increased, while other signs of progress have not been wanting. The development of self-support in the Japan Mission is very noticeable; wherever a congregation has been formed, its desire is to have a native pastor of its own, whom it strives to support. The work of the Christian Church in Japan will soon be very largely in the bancs of the Japanese themselves. ( "3 ) BIBLE CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY. FOUNDED, 1821; EXTENDED TO CHINA, 1885. Ificome, ;^7,094 5^-. lod. This Society was formed in 182 1, for the purpose of sendmii missionaries into dark and destitute parts of the United Kingdom, and other countries. In 183 1 two missionaries were sent to North America, one to Canada West, and the other to Prince Edward Island. The Mission became prosperous and extensive, and the members numbered about 7,000 when the Union of all the Methodist Churches in the Dominion was effected in 1883. In 1850 two missionaries, Messrs. James Way and James Rowe, were sent to South Australia, followed by others to Victoria, to Queensland and New Zealand, As the stations became self-supporting they were removed from the list of Mis- sions to the list of independent circuits. Several of the most prosperous circuits were once Home Mission Stations. In 1885 it was decided to send two missionaries to China, under the auspices of the China Inland Mission, and a special fund was inaugurated to meet the expense, which has been liberally supported. Six missionaries are labouring in the province of Yun-nan, three in the capital, Yun-nan, and three in the city of Chan-fung-foo. The progress of the work is very cheering. A ten days' mission recently held in the capital has resulted in the conversion of many of the Chinese to Christ. A native church has been instituted, and a school for boys commenced with most encouragino^ prospects. In China the stations occupied are : — Yun-nan (Revs. T. G. Vanstone, S. Pollard, and Mrs. Vanstone), and Cfhan-fung-foo (Revs. S. T. Thorne, F. J. Dymond, and Mrs. Thorne). ( "4 I METHODIST NEW CONNEXION MISSIONARY SOCIETY. FORMED, 1824; EXTENDED TO THE HEATHEN, 1859. At the Conference of the Methodist New Connexion held in 1824 a resolution was passed to the eifect that, 'Sincerely deploring the ignorance, superstition and misery prevalent in Ireland, an effort be made to diffuse the blessings of Pro- testant Christianity in that island.' The plan was developed at the Conference of 1825, since which time an important and useful mission has been conducted in Ireland, with its headquarters in Belfast. In 1837 a mission was opened in Canada by the Rev. John Addyman, who was afterwards joined by the Rev. H. O. Crofts, D.D. ; and the field has been cultivated with such success that the work from 1874 has been self-supporting, the Connexion being thus set free for labours in the heathen world. Already, in 1859, it had been resolved to seek an entrance into China, and the Revs. J. Innocent and W. N. Hall were sent forth to seek a suitable opening. After looking about for some time, they settled in Tien-tsin, then virgin mission ground, but since then adopted as the headquarters of several Societies. They were greatly blessed in their labours, and were able to rejoice in numerous converts, some of them very remarkable characters. After some years spent in earnest labour in Tien- tsin, a remarkable work of grace appeared in the northern part of the Shan-tung province, through the instrumentality of an old man who had been arrested by the message of the Gospel in Tien-tsin, and who carried the news to his native village. Agents were sent down to the scene of this revival, and upwards of fifty churches are now scattered over an area of 300 miles round the village, which is the headquarters of the Mission. An opening also has been effected for mission-work in the neighbourhood of the Tang coUieries at Kai-ping, in the north of the province of Pe-chi-li. The Mission has a China : Australia. "5 training college in Tien-tsin for the education of young men for the ministry, also a church where English service is held for the foreign residents, besides parsonages and three chapels in the streets of the city. It has a medical mission in Choo- kia, Shan-tung, and has recently built an institution in Tien-tsin for the training of Chinese girls and Bible women. It is taking steps also to build a hospital for 24 in-patients in connection with the medical work carried on in Shan-tung. In 1862 a mission was established in Australia, with head- quarters in Adelaide and Melbourne. Under the conviction that the necessities of China and other heathen lands demanded lelp rather than colonial cities now well able to sustain the Gospel themselves, the Conference of 1887 resolved to with- draw further financial aid from Australia, so as to have more funds to spend on more needy spheres. SUMMARY. Licome, 1887-8, ;£"o,o84 y> ^d?- /ici.'sof Labour. Entered A.D. No. of Sta- tions Foreign Workers. Native Workers. Ad- herents Com- muni- cants. Schoo's. Scho- lars. Native Contri- butions. China . 1859 5a Or- dained. 6 Lay. 2 Lay. Fe- ma!e. 46 3 2,645 1.24s 6 187 195 1 Including the sums spent in Ireland. The Mission in Canada in 1874 united with the various other Methodist bodies in the Dominion, and thus was formed 'The Methodist Church of Canada.' Magazine : — Gleanings in Harvest Fields^ Monthly. ( "6 ) CHURCH OF SCOTI AND FOREIGN MISSIONS. ORIGIN AND EARLY HISTORY. The entrance of Scotland on the mission-field is not quite so late as is generally supposed. ' In 1699,' says Dr Charteris in the St. Giles' Lectures, first series, 'the General Assembly " missioned " four ministers to accompany the ill-fated Darien expedition, not only to labour among the Scotch settlers, but also for the conversion of the natives, and in 1700 touchingly encouraged them.' In 1709 the Society for Propagating Christian Knowledge was incorporated, at the instance of the General Assembly. David Brainerd was its missionary to the North American Indians in 1743, and John Martin was sent by it to the Cherokee Indians. In 18 18, Dr. Inglis began to plead in Scotland for Missions to the heathen. A few years later, in 1823, Dr. Bryce, then one of the East India chaplains, sent home a memorial from Calcutta, urging entrance on the work. In 1825, the General Assembly, on the motion of Dr. Inglis, appointed its first Foreign Mission Committee. The Committee consisted of Drs. Brunton, Chalmers, Dickson, Gordon, Grant, Hunter, Inglis, Muir, Paul and Ritchie. The names are here mentioned in order that those who know the history of the Church of Scotland two generations ago may perceive that its Foreign Missions did not originate with any one party in the Church. Only 59 parishes and 16 chapels responded to the first appeal for a collection. But improvement began when in 1829 Dr. Duff went forth as the Church's first missionary to India. Aided by other labourers he served the Missions of the Church of Scotland for 13 years. His aim was to raise up a native ministry, and the missionaries accordingly resolved that educa- tional seminaries of the highest cliaracter should be opened in the great centres of population. Though they did not know it, they were shaping the educational future of India. Moreover, the Scottish Educational Missions conferred an inestimable India. 117 btnefit on all future Missions in India, by taking measures that the inevitable shock to the old faiths^ arising from contact with Western thought, should impel the educated classes towards Christ, and not towards unbelief. In 1843, the missionaries, one lady missionary excepted, joined the Free Church. The Church of Scotland has never grudged the Free Church of Scotland her great advantage of beginning her career with a Mission (except the buildings) and a Mission staff ready to her hand. The Free Church has felt the stimulus ever since, and the blessing to India has been large. The Missions of the Church of Scotland were speedily reorganised, and new stations have gradually been added, both in India, and at later dates in Africa and China. The Fields Occupied. Calcutta. — Mission founded in 1830. Staff: 4 ordained European missionaries, i ordained native minister, i native licentiate, 3 native catechists, 4 Ciiristian teachers or Scripture- readers and I colporteur. In the Missionary Institution (the Rev. Wm. Smith, M.A., Principal), while the best secular education is given, quahfying for the University examinations, rehgious instruction both in Bengali and English is carefully attended to. There are 487 in the college department, and 552 in the school, together 1,039. Evangelistic work is carried on both in Calcutta and at the sub- stations of Mattiabrooz and Samnagar. The native Christians number 153, of whom 71 are communicants. The Three Missions of the Darjeeling District. — Great blessing has rested on this threefold Mission. There are now upwards of 1,000 native Christians (by the last report 993), of whom about 320 are communicants. There is a monthly mission newspaper in the vernacular, the Masik Fatrika ; and the magazine Life and Work circulates with an English local supplement, Imking the European residents with the Mission. Both European and native Christians contribute liberally to Missions. The particulars of the Threefold Mission are as follows : — I. Darjeeling Division. — Mission founded 1870. The Rev. A. TurnbuU, B.D., has under him 13 native catechists in 1 18 Church of Scotland Foreig?i Missions. charge of churches and districts, 14 Christian teachers, 2 native doctors, and i colporteur. There are 419 baptized native Christians in 9 stations. There are 18 day schools, with 739 scholars, and Sunday-schools, Bible-classes, and prayer-meetings all over the district. 2. Kalimpong Division. — Mission founded 1870. This Mission is now supported by the Church of Scotland Young Men's Guild. Their first missionary, the Rev. John A. Graham, M.A., has just gone to India (February 18891. He has under him 5 native catechists, 9 Christian teachers, 7 Christian pupil-teachers, and i colporteur. There are 535 baptized native Christians in 4 stations. There are 9 day- schools, with 281 scholars, and Sunday-schools, Bibb-classes, and prayer-meetings. 3. Scottish Universities' Mission. — Founded 1886. The field is Independent Sikhim. The Training Institution is at Kalimpong. The Mission is supported by the Missionary Associations of the four Scottish Universities. The Rev. W. S. Sutherland, M.A., has under him i catechistand 5 Christian teachers. The Institution has Tyd students. There are 2 schools in Independent Sikhim. The native church has 39 baptized Christians. Madras. — Mission founded 1836. Sub-stations at Vellore and Arkonam. Staff at all the Madras stations : 2 ordained and 2 unordained Europeans, 2 native ministers, i native licentiate, 26 catechists and Christian teachers. The Madras Mis- sionary Institution is now a second-grade college, with an attendance of 634, and there are 541 scholars at Arkonam, and 398 in the Vellore schools. There are 371 baptized native Christians, of whom 155 are communicants. Bombay. — Mission founded 1823, transferred to Church of Scotland 1835. Staff: 2 European missionaries, one of them ordained, and 2 catechists. The Missionary Institution has an attendance of 276 ; and there are 45 baptized native Christians, of whom 19 are communicants. Punjab. — Mission founded 1857. This Mission has 3 stations: (i) ^S/^//^^?/ and district ; (2) Gujrat z.vA Wazirabad -, (3) Chamba, Staff: 3 ordained Europeans, i medical [Continued on p. 120. J> O P^ JO 5 ? W S w n 2 > c D 1 g ^> 3 > ^' c •; EL p 3 2 S 1 o^ ^ > ■< ^ » o I -n £. H r Ul o * a-' • S- z • o • o c 2 * ' 71 * Z- * • r • W Sd CO CO 5) oo oo 00 > S ~ 4>. oo ^ o. o\ o o a- ~. 1 2; w c i «o w H •^■ M w 4>- w ?f_2. o M •* w •^ la H P-. u, 3 ■*^ 00 H « H M M if - _ cL o\ ' w N ■ 5' a. oJ o" -^' 0\ r 0^0 U) o\ ** 00 o 00 c: f ^ ? n ; • ; 3 " ' : • ^ M ' % ^ i^ ^ ? >^' 00 o = — "^ ^ ^ o\ ON +. 00 'O O ^ o -1^ -!>. •*> p. S 3 ^ « ~ Ln w -^ U) (In VO o a C o o\ VO H N-? " O) M M M to nr ' OX " O >o - C/) o\ S- b o M tn o o M ^ o\ to a\ U) •^ Kl O vO ST ?5 5'n 00 ^^ M M oo g ^ € s % s^ % w c 5. pF I to "00 o o !« O W o CO o o I20 Church of Scotland Foreign Missions, European missionary, 3 native pastors, more than 45 catechists and Christian teachers. There are 1,670 scholars. There has been great blessing on this Mission lately, specially around Sialkot. Twelve hundred lave been baptized from heathenism in the last two years. At last Report there were 1,380 baptized Christians, but this number has since been much increased. So many are recent Christians that as yet only 144 have been reported as communicants. East Central Africa. — Mission founded 1874. Principal station, Bhntyre. Other stations, Dojuasi and Chirazulo. Staff: 3 ordained European missionaries, 2 medical European missionaries, i lady missionary ; other 6 unordained Europeans, of whom 2 are teachers, one is a general agent, and 3 are artisans. There are about 6 Christian native teachers, and about 300 scholars. There is a native church at Blantyre. It is hoped that some of the young men who have been baptized will hereafter be ordained missionaries. All the stations are elevated, and, for Central Africa, healthy ; and the whole Mission is full of promise. But, in common with the other Missions of the region, it is at present beset with trials and dangers ; on the one hand, from the Arab invaders — cruel and treacherous Mahommedans — whose aim is to expel the white men, and hold the land as a preserve for slave-hunting ; on the other hand, from the Portuguese, who threaten to annex Blantyre and Nyassaland. China. — Mission at IchangiovcaAtA 1878. Staff : 2 ordained Europeans, i European medical missionary, 5 Christian native teachers, &c. But the Mission has just been weakened by the illness of the medical missionary, and the deaths of 2 of the native agents. There is a native church with 28 communicants. No part of tlie staff, work, or revenue of the Church of Scotland Ladies' Association for Foreign Missions is included in this account. For a full view of the Church's Missions to the heathen it is therefore necessary to add the statistics at page 182. Magazines : — The Mission Record^ Mornifig Rays^ Monthly. ( "I ) UNITED METHODIST FREE CHURCHES HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY ESTABLISHED 1837. Previous to the amalgamation of the Wesleyan Association with certain churches of the Wesleyan Reformers in 1857, the former had commenced Foreign Missionary operations in Jamaica and our Australian colonies. Within a few years after the union of the said churches, Missions were commenced in New Zealand, East and West Africa, and China. The Rev. Thos. Pennock, ex- Wesleyan Minister, of Jamaica, with certain churches under his care, desired to be united with the Wesleyan Association churches, and they were received into the Connexion. In January 1838, the first ministers (the Revs. J. Blythman and J. Parkin) were sent to Jamaica, and were present at the time of the liberation of the people from slavery. The increase in Church membership since that period has been most gratifying, while upwards of two thousand boys and girls attend the day-schools. The Australian Mission was' commenced in or about the year 1849 by the Rev. J. Townend. There are now in Australia 33 ordained ministers, assisted by 88 lay-workers, the communicants numbering 2,324, with 4,767 scholars in 72 Sunday and day-schools. In New Zealand, also, entered in 1864 by the Rev. J. Tyerman, there are 11 ordained ministers, with 37 lay assistants, 946 Church members, and 2,503 scholars in 22 schools. WEsr Africa. — A body of Christians in Sierra Leone were received into the Connexion in 1859, and the Rev. Joseph New was sent as a Connexional Minister, and afterwards, in addition, the Rev. Charles Worboys. Mr. New died from 122 United Methodist Free Churches Missions, fever, after a brief but profitable ministry. Mr. Worboys had to return to England through failure in health. The names of the Revs. J. S. Potts, W. Micklethwaite, S. Walmsley, T. H. Carthew, and T. Truscott, stand honourably connected with the history of our Sierra Leone Churches. Two native young men, Messrs. Nicholl and Thompson, have entered our Ministerial Institute as students, with the hope that an intelligent native ministry may be created. The climate of Sierra Leone, so unfavourable to Europeans, necessitates the temporary or final retirement of brethren after comparatively brief periods of service. New houses of prayer are now being erected to replace others no longer safe to worship in. East Africa. — To the late Charles Cheetham, Esq., of Heywood, we are chiefly indebted for the commencement of our operations in East Africa. Deeply impressed by a work written by Dr. Krapf, of Germany, he sought an interview with him, and as the result, the doctor consented to conduct a small band of brethren to East Africa, and select for them a locality in which to begin their work. Two brethren, the Revs, Thomas Wakefield and James Woolner, were selected, and two young men from Switzerland accompanied them. They left for Africa in 1861. After a very brief period, the Rev. Thomas Wakefield was left alone. Dr. Krapf 's and Mr. Woolner's health failed them, and the two Swiss returned home. The Rev. Charles New left England for the Mission in December 1862. For several years the brethren Wakefield and New toiled on, amid many dangers and suffering many privations. Mr. Wakefield visited England in 1868, Mr. New in 1872. The fervent, deeply interesting, and eloquent addresses to our Home Churches of these two brethren raised a fine spirit of missionary enthusiasm, and created a strong affection for our East African Mission. Mr. New returned to the work in 1874, intending, if possible, to open a new mission. He was treated, however, with great cruelty by a savage chief, and attempted to return to Ribe, but died on the journey. No white brother or sister was near him in his last moments. Mr. Wakefield went with the purpose of meeting him, and ministering to his necessities; but ere he reached the place the spirit of brave Charles New had Eas,, Ajrica : C/n?ia. 123 departed. He was a man of great enterprise, arduous laboui, and self-sacrifice — one of those who enrich communities by their words and d^eds. Mr. Wakefield continued his labours until 1887. He has done^ by the blessing of God, a good and lasting work. Portions of the sacred Scriptures and hymns have been translated into the language of the people. Useful arts have been taught by him and his colleagues. New MiEsion premises have been erected at Jomvu, Goluanti, and Duruma, involving an outlay of ;£"2,oco. A coloured minister from West Africa, the Rev. W. H. During, was added to the staff in 1886, and continues con- nected therewith. He has proved himself to be a most trust- worthy agent of the Society. In 1886 the Revs. John Baxter and John Houghton joined I he Mission. Mr. Baxter returned home broken down in health after a brief period of labour. We regret his loss to the Mission. Mr. Houghton and his wife, with many of the native converts, were massacred at Golbanti. This dreadful tragedy most painfully affected our home churches, but it was resolved to persevere with the work. The establishment of a Mission to the Gallas has been a long and cherished desire of the Rev. T. Wakefield, with which our committee and contributors have strongly sympathized. The pioneer work is and will be costly, but the object is worthy all our effort and all our sacrifice. China. — Our Mission in China was commenced in 1864, at Ningpo, by the Rev. W. R. Fuller. He was joined, after a short time, by the Rev. John Mara. The Rev. F. W. Galpin arrived in China in 1868, and has continued his valuable services to this date. In 1869 Mr. Galpin was left alone, but in 187 1 the Rev. Robert Swallow was appointed as his colleague. A third missionary being desired, Mr. R. I. Exley, of Leeds, was appointed, but in a very few years he was cut off by consumption. Mr. Galpin visited England in 1887. His accounts of the moral necessities of China, and the progress of the work in that empire, greatly interested the audiences he addressed, and induced the missionary committee to resolve upon the opening 124 United Methodist Free Churches Missions, of a new Mission at Wan-chow, Mr. W. S. Soothill, as the successor of Mr. Exley, being selected as its minister. The prejudice created in the minds of the Chinese by the war with France led to extensive rioting at Wan-chovr, in the midst of which our own and other Mission premises were destroyed. The Chinese Government, to their credit, made full compensation. New and more extensive premises were erected, and the work of the Mission was resumed. Mr. Swallow visited England, with his family, in 1886, and received a very hearty welcome. His visit was attended with benefit to the Mission cause. After a time, and having passed through certain medical studies, he and Mrs. Swallow returned to their scene of labour. All the brethren are faithfully discharging their duties, and Mr. Swallow's medical work is affording him increased facilities for evangelistic labours. SUMMARY. Income^ 1887-8, ;^2i,028 os, 8^. Fields of Labour. 1 Entered, A.D. No. of Stations Foreign Workers. Native Workers. Com- muni- cants. Sunday Schools. Scholars. Native Contri- butions. China . . . East Africa. . West Africa . Jamaica . . 1864 1 861 1859 1838 3 6 6 10 Ordained. 3 4 5 9 Lay. 10 14 8e 53 329 209 2,729 3' 403 4 5 10 31 72 176 1.373 2,172 39 24 1,046 1,187 TotsJs . . « • • 25 21 166 6,670 50 3.793 2,296 I This total includes t).e sums expended in the colonies of Australia and New Zealand, as well as in heathen lands and in Jamaica. Magazine : — Missionary Notices^ Quarterly. ( "5 ) FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE IRISH PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. ESTABLISHED 184O. In July 1840 'the Synod of Ulster' and * the Secession Synod ' became united under the name of ^ the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland.' The first act of this new Assembly was the setting apart of its first missionaries to India. The Rev. Dr. Wijson, of Bombay, had suggested to the Irish Church the propriety of their taking up Mission work in the province of Gujarat. This suggestion was accepted. The Rev. James Glasgow, who is still living, and the Rev. Alexander Kerr, were the first missionaries ; and in 1842 they were followed by four others, two of them being Rev. Robert Montgomery and Rev. James McKee. These missionaries began work, not in Gujarat proper, but in the adjoining peninsula of Kathiawar. Their first stations were Rajkot, Porbandar, and Gogo. Inside the first ten years Surat was also taken possession of. This is a large town, of more than 109,000 inhabitants. The London Missionary Society had been working there since 1815 ; but, feeling the isolation of their Gujarat Mission, they transferred the work to the Irish Church in 1846. Surat is one of the chief centres of the Parsi population. The first baptism took place in Porbandar ; Abdur Rahman, the Moonshi, or Mussulman teacher, was baptized on the 8th of October, 1843. He was the ' man of knowledge ' of the whole region, and his baptism made a deep impression. At the time of his baptism his confession was as follows : ' Jesus is mine, and I am His ', and He knows my heart.' In the first ten years there were only 2 1 baptisms. But the Word of God had been preached far and near, and a large portion of the Bible had been translated into the Gujarati tongue. During the second decade the work was much ex- tended. Ahmadabad, the largest city of the province, with a population of about 127,000, was now attacked, though formal possession of it was not taken until the year 1863. In i860 the London Missionary Society put into our hands their 1 26 Foreign Missions of the Irish Presbyterian Church. work also in the Kaira district, and gave over to the Irish Church their premises in Borsad. Already a very interest- ing work had begun amongst the Dhers there. When the first of these Dhers, or outcasts, was admitted into the Church, the Christians of caste immediately withdrew, and only six of them returned. It was a terrible ordeal for the Mission to pass through ; but it was passed successfully. In the third decade the growth was much more rapid. Borsad became a great centre of Christian work. Nor was the Church there recruited from the Dhers only ; many Dharalas, Patidars, and other caste people became Christians. The town of Anand, in the same district, was taken possession of. Quite a number of churches were built throughout the district, and in Borsad at present there are 440 baptized persons and 87 communicants. The total Christian community of the place amounts to 652, while in Anand the numbers are 689. The total numbers in connection with this Mission in India, according to the reports at the end of 1887, were as follows : baptized persons, 1,544 ; communicants, 315 ; total Christian community, 2,158. A number of other things may be mentioned briefly about this work in Gujarat. Six agricultural villages have been formed ; several thousand acres of land have been granted on easy terms by the Government ; ' and there has grown, and is growing up in them, a population of robust and independent Christian farmers.' The Orphanages of the Mission give shelter and education to 96 children. There is a very vigorous Gujarat Tract and Book Society in connection with the Mission, which issued more than 4,250,000 pages of printed religious matter during the year. There are at present in connection with our Indian Mission 10 ordained missionaries, 2 superintendents of high schools, and 9 missionaries of the Female Association. The account of this Association is given in a separate section. There are also 21 native evangelists, 6 colporteurs, and 52 school teachers, who are all Christians. There are 813 children in the high schools ; and in the vernacular schools there are above 2,600. A very interesting stage in the history of this Gujara Mission has now been reached. There is a number of native congregations each requiring the services of a pastor ; and China, 127 several of the native evangelists, who for years have been under the training of the missionaries, and working under their superintendence, are qualified to be settled over then-;. Two of these men have recently been licensed to preach the Gospel, and been ordained over native churches ; and before long it is expected there will be a number of self-supporting congregations, each with a native pastor of its own. In 1869 a Mission was begun to China by the Irish Pres- byterian Church. At present there are only three missionaries in the field, but as the year ends, a Medical Missionary is being appointed to assist them. They work in the province of Manchuria. Starting from the port of Neu-chwang, long journeys have been made over the regions away to the far Dorth ; and the missionaries are at present arranging for taking possession of some of the large towns in the interior. The income of the Foreign Mission for the year 1887-8 was ;^ 13,054, including ;£2,559 contributed in India, as well as the income of the Female Association. SUMMARY. Afinual Incojne, ;^i3,o54.^ Fields of Labour. Entered A.D. No. of Cciuud Stations. Foreign Workers. Native Workers. India (Gujarat) China (Man-'i churia) . ./ 1840 1869 7 3 Or- dained. 10 3 Lay. 2 I Fe- male. 9 Or- dained. 2 Lay. 79 9 Female. 12 (about). Totals . 10 13 3 9 2 88 12 Fields of Labour. Ai- hennts. Com- muni- cants. Schools. Scholars. Native Contributions. India (Gujarat) China (Man-| churia) . . J 2,158 65 315 28 47 3,449 i£ I57> collections. \£ 885, school fees. Totals . 2,223 343 47 3,449 £1,0^2 (about). * Including those of Female Association. ( 128 ) FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE FREE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. Free Church of Scotland organized May 1843. The foreign missionary enterprise of the Church of Scotland was begun in 1829; and in 1843, on the disruption of the Church, the fourteen Indian and six Jewish missionaries, with all the converts, passed over to the Free Church of Scotland, leaving the property and capital funds behind.^ The following account therefore goes back to an earlier period than that of the formation of the Free Church of Scotland. North-Eastern India, or Bengal. — On the 12th of August, 1829, Dr. Chalmers presided at the ordination of Alexander Duff, to be the first foreign missionary sent forth by the Church as such ; although in 1560 John Knox had pledged the Reformed Kirk to ' preche this glaid tydingis of the Kyngdome through the haill warld.' On the 13th of July, 1830, the young missionary of twenty-four founded the great evangelizing institution which now bears his name, in the native quarter of Calcutta. In one year Dr. Duff made the nucleus of his institution, or combined school and college, a model for all others, whether those of Government committees of Public Instruction, independent Hindoo teachers, or Christian niissionaries. Soon all the Protestant missionaries then in Bengal united in urging that it should be made the one central evangelizing institute for Eastern India. But the home Churches were too divided for a statesmanlike scheme of Christian catholicity, which Dr. Duff was able to see carried out only towards the end of his life, and that as yet only in Madras. Joined by Dr. W. S. Mackay, Dr. David Ewart, Rev. John Macdonald, and Dr. Thomas Smitli, he then established a scries of branch institutions and rural preaching * Sec pp. 116, 117. India, 129 stations, within a radius of fort]^ miles around Calcutta. The Mission centre is the Duff Missionary College. Of the Rural Missions, the most remarkable are the very fruitful Santal Mission, 200 miles to the north-west, and the Mahanad and Chinsurah Missions. Western India or Bombay.— In 1835 the second great Mission of the Church was taken over by the General Assembly from the old Scottish Missionary Society. The Rev. John Wilson, D.D., F.R.S., Mr. Nesbit, Mr. James Mitchell,' and Rev. Dr. J. Murray Mitchell, were at its head, in Bombay and Poona. These, but especially Dr. Wilson, had been for years attempting the same work in Western as Dr. Duff had been beginning in Eastern India. While the necessities of BengaU society led the latter to fight for the use of English in teaching and preaching, the state of Bombay favoured the use also of the Oriental languages, both classical and vernacular. But the first effect of the transfer of the Bombay and Poona Missions in 1835 was to develop the English school at the former city into a missionar}^ college, in which the first Parsees were won to Christ, of whom the Rev. Dhanjibhai Naoroji is still spared; and of the educated Brahman s, the Rev. Narayan Sheshadri, D.D., still wins many souls to Christ. The condition of Parsee and Maratha society admitted of the early establish- ment of girls' schools by the missionaries' wives. From Bombay the Mission evangelized among the Jewish community, as well as among the Parsees, Hindoos, Mohammedans, and Africans. Its centre is the Wilson Missionary College, just transferred to a new and splendid edifice. South India, or Madras.— In 1837 the Rev. John Anderson, having been roused by Dr. DufPs speech in the General As- sembly two years before, founded the South India Mission, assisted by the Rev. R. Johnston and the Rev. J. Braidwood. There also a vigorous Christian Institution was developed out of a school ; and, as at Calcutta and Bombay, it soon bore such spiritual fruit as the late Rev. A. Venkataramiah and the Rev. P. Rajahgopaul, the latter of whom twice visited Scotland. Very soon large towns or centres of influence in the interior, both Tamil and Telugu-speaking, were supplied from Madras with preachers and teachers, especially Chengalpat and Nellore. K 130 Free Church of Scotland Foreign Missions. And in Southern, as in Western India, the weakness and variety of the castes allowed female education to begin early and spread extensively. Under the Rev. W. Miller, CLE., LL.D., the Institute has become the united Christian college for all South India. There are Medical Missions in Madras and Conjevaram. Central India, or Nagpur. — Although the Free Church of Scotland began with only £2>1^ i^ i^s Foreign Mission treasury, its two earliest acts were to found a new enterprise in Central India, and to undertake a Kafir Mission in South Africa. In 1844 it sent to the then native state of Nagpur the Rev. Stephen Hislop, a man who, alike by his life and his death, was to prove worthy to be ranked with Duff, Wilson, and Anderson. Its centre is Hislop Missionary College. Bhandara (Medical Mission), Kamthi, and Sitabaldi are other stations. All the colleges are affiliated with the universities in India, and train Christian converts in divinity to be vernacular as well as English preaching missionaries and pastors of native congregations on the Presbyterian system. Kaffraria. — This Mission was transferred to the Free Church of Scotland in 1844 by the Glasgow Missionary Society. It had been in existence since 182 1, when there was only one other missionary in the whole country, Mr. Brownlee, of the London Society The first missionaries were Messrs. Thomson and Bennie. In 1823 the Rev. John Ross began long and faithful services to the Churcli of Africa, which are perpetuated through his sons, the Revs. Bryce and Richard Ross. The Mission is now in two parts, the South Kafir and North Kafir, divided by the great Kei River. Lovedale Institution, at Alice, near King William's Town, is the centre of the former, evangeUzing and industrial, under Rev. Dr. Stewart, M.D., who succeeded Rev. W. Govan. Blythswood Institution, under Rev. James M'Laren, M.A., is the centre of the latter, which stretches north on the main road to Natal as far as Tsolo, where Somerville station is placed. This Kafir Mission held its jubilee locally in 1871, amid great rejoicings and thanksgivings to God on the part of two thousand natives and a thousand Europeans. The one station of Kafir huts has grown mto ten great evangelistic centres. Natal ; East Central Africa. 131 with seventy out-stations. These are under the oversight of fourteen ordained missionaries, of whom three are Kafirs, who are pastors of large congregations. Natal.— Dr. Duff's visit to South Africa resulted in the adoption,' in 1867, of a Free Church Mission to the Zulu Kafirs. The late Rev. James Allison, who had proved a most successful missionary there, continued at its head, and it is now represented by Pietermaritzburg station, and by Impolwem, fourteen miles distant from that capital. An Institution, m- dustrial and educational, is being formed at Impolwem. In 1874 the Dowager Countess of Aberdeen asked Dr. Duff to receive an endowment for the establishment and manage- ment of a Mission to bear the name of the Gordon Memorial. The Hon. J. H. Gordon, her son, had formed the desire to begin a Mission, but was suddenly removed by death. Hence a capital sum of ;^f 6,000 was vested m a trust, consisting of three members of the noble Gordon family, and the Convener and two members of the Free Church Foreign Missions Committee. This was followed by o-ifts of ^4,500. The Rev. J. Dalzell, M.B., who was sent out^ selected a site within a few miles of the frontier of Zulu- land. When schools and a native congregation had begun to be formed, war with Ketchawayo burst forth, and temporanly arrested operations. But peace has resulted in a further advance from the Gordon Memorial as a centre. East Central Africa.— In the lands around Lake Nyassa and half-way north to Lake Tanganyika the Livingstonia Mission of the Free Church of Scotland established a station at Dr. Livingstone's request, in 1875, the year after his_ death. The enterprise is managed in detail by a Sub-Committee in Glast?ow, and its secular affairs by the African Lakes Company. The^first settlement at Cape Maclear, at the south end of the lake, has grown into several, at Bandawe on the west shore and at Chikusfe, N. Am^oniland, Chirenji and Chingi on the uplands running northward. Since the Rev. Dr. Stewart founded the Milsion, the Rev. Dr. Laws has conducted it, with several medical missionary colleagues, teachers and artizan-evangehsts. Tames Stewart, C.E., the first engineer, who sacrificed his East India career and his life for the Mission, and others, like K 2 13a Free Church of Scotland Foreign Missions. Mrs. Cross, have followed him in the martyr-like sacrifice The missionary work has gone on, notwithstanding the peril andloss.causedbyArab man-stealers and Portuguese obstruction. The New Hebrides. — Among the audience at Stranraer who heard Dr. Duff, in 1837, when preaching his first crusade through Scotland, was the late Professor W. Symington, of the Reformed Presbyterian Church. Fired with new zeal, on the next New Year's day, old style, that minister laid the foundation of the Foreign Mission which, four years after, his Church sent out to the cannibals of New Zealand in 1842, and of the New Hebrides in 1852. In 1876 the union of the Free and the Reformed Presbyterian Churches brought the Mission, which had been in successful operation for a quarter of a century, directly under the Free Church. The New Hebrides Islands are independent, though coveted by the French from the adjoining penal settlement of New Caledonia. They are still redolent of associations with Captain Cook's visits. They are more terribly known from the murder of and hideous feast upon John Williams, the missionary martyr of Eromanga, in 1839, succeeded by the similar martyrdom of the Rev. Mr. Gordon and his wife in May i86i, and of his brother, Rev. J. D. Gordon, who heroically went to take his place in 1872. The whole Mission has a peculiar interest, as being conducted by nine Presbyterian Churches in harmonious co-operation, under a local synod. Syria : the Lebanon. — Since in 1839 M'Cheyne and Drs. Black, Keith, and A. Bonar were sent on a missionary expedition to the Holy Land, many Christians in Scotland have sought to evangelize the Jews and Mohammedans and the Eastern Christians there. Even before the massacres, when in i860 Lord Dufferin secured peace and good government for the Lebanon, a catholic agency was established in Scotland for the Christian education of its people, termed the Lebanon Schools Society.^ Dr. Duff and Principal Lumsden visited the mountain, and this resulted in the appointment, in 1872, of the late Rev. John Rae, M.A,, as an ordained, and, in 1876, of the Rev. Dr. William Carslaw as a medical missionary. Of the many districts into which the Lebanon is divided, the Meten is * See page 207. South Arabia, 133 that in which the Mission works, from Shweir, where a congregation of the Syrian EvangeUcal Church has been formed, and a church is being built. South Arabia : Shaikh Othman, near Aden. — In February 1885 the Hon. Ion and Mrs. Keith-Falconer projected a Mission to the Mohammedans and Somalis around Aden. Having surveyed the protected tribes of the neighbourhood as far as El Hauta, capital of the Sultan of Lahej, they resolved to settle at Shaikh Othman, the well-watered British outpost and village, ten miles from Steamer Point. There the British Government has granted two plots of garden land for the settlement. They re- turned to England to secure a medical missionary, and ^ in December 1886 they set out for the new Mission, accompanied by Dr. B. Stewart Cowen. The cost of the enterprise was rnet by its devoted volunteer founders. Mr. Keith-Falconer, being himself a member of the Free Church of Scotland, and son of the late Earl of Kintore, who was long an honoured elder of that Church, asked its Foreign Missions Committee to recognise him, and to appoint his medical colleague as its representative. This the Committee cordially did, and their action was confirmed by the General Assembly. But the Mission was in all essential respects as catholic in its organization as it is in its aims. In the first week of 1887 the Medical and Bible Mission was begun in Shaikh Othman, in a native house, with remark- able success. But on the morning of the i ith May, the beloved Ion Keith-Falconer was gently and suddenly taken to the Master's presence. The body of the pioneer missionary to Arabia was carried by the loving hands of British officers and soldiers (H.M. 98th) to the cemetery of Aden Camp. There he has taken possession of the land for Christ, as, six centuries ago, in the north of Africa, did the noble of Spain, Raymund Lully, whom, alike in sanctified learning and self-devotion, Ion Grant Neville Keith-Falconer resembled. The grateful people implored the Christian physician speedily to return. The Right Hon. the Countess-Dowager of Kintore and the Hon. Mrs. Keith-Falconer resolved each to guarantee ^300 a year, as the stipends of two missionaries. The staff now consists of the Rev. W. R. W. Gardner, M.A. ordained. Dr. Paterson, M.B., CM., medical, and Mr. M. 134 F^^^^ Church of Scotland Foreign Missions, Loch head, assistant missionary. Two Mission houses, with buildings for hospital and scliool purposes, have been erected. The Mission has adopted 52 rescued slaves from the Galla districts of Abyssinia, girls and boys. The Free Church of Scoilaul has raised ^^1,200 for these buildings, and ^1,700 as a R :scued Slaves Fund. Rev. Professor Lindsay, D.D., and Rev. J. Fairley Daly and Mrs. Daly are in 1888-9 visiting the Missions as deputies from Scotland. GENERAL VIEW. The Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Missions are thus consolidated in seven well-defined fieUis, and are extended among certain great races of marked individuality and influence, in the two continents of Asia and Africa. In and to the south of Asia the fields are — (i) India, and there especially the educated Brahmanical Hindoos, numbering seventeen millions, and the simple aboriginal demon-worshippers, numbering seven millions ; (2) Arabia, from Aden to Shaikh Othman as a base, for the Mohammedan Arabs of Lahej and the interior, and for the Abyssinians and Somalis from the opposite coast of Africa ; (3) the New Hebrides group of thirty islands in the Pacific Ocean to the south of Eastern Asia, containing eighty thousand cannibals of the Malay or Polynesian and Negrillo or Papuan races ; (4) Syria, where on Lebanon, twenty miles to the north-east of Beiroot, there is a medical and educational Mission to the quasi-Mohammedan Druses, and to the ignorant Christians of the Greek and Latin Churches. In Africa tlie Missions are at work among the three principal varieties of the great Bantu race of fetish-worshippers, termed by their Moham medan oppressors Kafirs. These varieties are — (i) the Kafirs of Cape Colony, with whom we have fought seven cruel wars, but who are now peaceful, because largely Christianized and civilized around the provincial capit d of King William's Town. In this great work the United Presbyterian and Free Churches are practically, and will be corporately, united. (2) The Zulus of Natal are evangelized from Maritzburg. the capital; from Impolweni estate, where an institution is being built like Lovedale for Kaffraria proper ; and from Gordon, on the borders of purely native Zululand. (3) The Kafir-Zulu tribes Finafice. 135 of Lake Nyassa region, fartlier north, are cared for by the Livingstonia Mission, under the Rev. R. Laws, M.D., who is a United Presbyterian missionary in the service of the Free Church of Scotland. In the year ending 31st of March, 1888, nearly ;^84,ooo was raised for and spent upon these Missions, independently of that contributed for Missions to the Jews, the Continent of Europe, and the Colonies, which made the whole missionary revenue of the Free Church for Christ's cause abroad about ^101,000. The total cost of administering the ^84,000 was under ^1,200, which is believed to be the lowest percentage of charge in the history of Missions, not a little voluntary service being done for the Master's sake and the Church's good. Three of the sources of this revenue are of peculiar interest, (i) The natives themselves contributed ^,17,112 of it, partly for church and missionary purposes, and more largely as fees for school and college education; Europe ms on the spot contri- buted ;£^3,353 besides. (2) The Free Church having left the ' voluntary ' question open, and its Missions being educational as well as preaching, its missionary teachers and professors qualify for grants-in-aid, as at home, and in this shape ;£"i3,o53 was received from the various governments of India and South Africa. (3) The most important single source of revenue, spirit- ually and financially, is the congregational, created by Dr. Duff before the Disruption of 1843, ^^<^ amounting last year to ;^i 5,544. Dr. Duff's ideal was an association of all the communicants in every congregation for prayer and giving on behalf of Foreign Missions, and Dr. Chalmers tells us he himself was led by this plan to devise the organization of the Sustentation Fund. About three-fourths of the 1024 congrega- tions of the Church have such quarterly associations, the other fourth still adheres to the annual collection at the church door. These associations are the sheet anchor of the Church Missions, not only financially but spiritually. Through them the whole Church becomes missionary ; without them there is a fear that the Missions may be cared for by what will be virtually a society within the Church. This congregational revenue has steadily risen from £^,2)1 A ^o nearly fourfold. But not more than one-third of the whole communicmts give for Foreign Missions, while, allowing for families and the very poor, the proportion should be two -thirds. The whole sum raised in Scotland 136 Free Church of Scotland Foreign Missions, alone by the Free Church for its Foreign Missions since 1843 's much above a million sterling. But this is still the day of small things to the prayer of faith and labour of love. Like the other evangelical churches of Protestant Christendom, the Free Church has only begun to play its part in the world enterprise for which our Lord prayed the Father (John xvii. 20-22), and which He committed to every disciple in all ages. The mean annual increment of adult converts to the Free Church Missions is 500, or more than an average congregation in Scotland. Its whole staff of Christian agents is 644 strong, at 30 central and 166 branch stations. It has 64 ordained missionaries, of whom 16 are natives, 27 medical missionaries, 58 European missionary teachers, of whom 34 are ladies, exclusive of 31 missionaries' wives, 12 European evangelists and artisans, 331 native teachers, male and female, 124 catechists and colporteurs, 12 native divinity students, and 44 Bible-women. The members of the Free Church of Scotland numbered 333,100 in 1887-8. The number of its ministers, exclusive of missionaries, was 11 30 at home and abroad, and of its divinity students in the three Colleges of Edinburgh, Glasgow and Aberdeen, 318, of whom ZZ entered for the first of the four years' course of study, after the University course in Arts of three or four years. Of these by far the larger number held the degree of M.A. ; the others passed an entrance examination equivalent to the degree. From this source the Foreign Missions of the Free Church of Scotland drew nearly all their ordained missionaries. Magazines : — The Free Chuj'ch ; Monthly. The Children's Record; Monthly, o' > IT §1 ft '^ Africa.:— Kaffraria . Natal . . E. Central A India:— Calcutta and Saiitalia Bombay . Poona . . Madras . Ccntr.il Provi Haularabad, Fields of La . :^. . t-3 . . . . M o 2'. . SL . . . 5 c n • • • . . . o — „ ^ H M M M >? 03 00 CO CO 00 00 op •^ ^ ON-t^ UJ ^ ^ ONOJ PS ON ~^ -5 4^ +■ ^^ -vl Ln Oi 4^ M 5'^? ^ M 11 O LO M o a\ o\ o ^ ^ N) 4^ (0 to Ol ^ 4^ o >-l « : M « *. W O : Ul CO (0 OnOJ on a. 5' a- 1. CM ^ w „ Osifl Jj : M4. : M : m r o • "^ rtl n> w . " : w o : *. M w ^ M^ 5 ?c o p !" Q V 2- (0 " * : : u » N4. «w : on" S ? 0- 3 P n n w . -•»■ -0. Ol to M 4> M (0 M n so 2. S ' " o ON cow O w <-a 004- ~-l -J p" 3 *^ 2 O o : •»>• Ul M c> w M 5. M '' : : 000 O H O O-O WUl > M BIx w rr P (A> -^ o Ln Lu to ►< MM n 13 1 tn s 8 H^ ON Ui ON ON C^ 00 M On Ol M 004^ 4- ^ Ol O ~j Cn ST 0- oi Ul U) On H M H MM p 5 n 'J Ul 4- M OOU) vj cn 4>. M w « KJW M vj Kj M ^ '.^ 4i ^ o vO M M tn S-pg: o M ' OJ ON M~J M l!j; ;0 2 « H ^ w ^ H ^ M On w U> o 3 a- 04^ M Ol O M C04i CO KJ K} CT\ 00~J vj M NO 4- to NO p'o-2 VO tn 00 OJ ^o o O. -4 O. U, V. M (ii ? 1 is M 14-S-1 p 00 Ol 1 M K> 00 M oj vb ^^ gg5 o 5-^. C/3 a i^ § g S > ^ W Ki CO ^a 1 ^ 00 ^ ^ w ^ w oo Co O s r^ C/3 c- n ^, o J^ H ■>» r ?^ > c^ C i:J ^Tl O i^ ^ m M o o g Cri (n o\ Ui ( 138 ) WELSH CALVINISTIC METHODISTS' FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY. ESTABLISHED 184O. The Calvinistic Methodists of Wales began to take an interest in missionary work at the time when the London Missionary Society was estabUshed. They contributed Hberally to its funds, and several of the most useful missionaries of that excellent Society were trained in their churches. But a desire had been growing for some years that the connexion should have a Mission of its own, and this ultimately led to the formation of the Welsh Calvinistic Methodist Foreign Missionary Society, which was established in Liverpool on the 31st of January, 1840. The field of its first operations was on the north-eastern frontier of Bengal, on the lofty range of mountains which separates the plains of Bengal from the valley of Assam. These mountains are inhabited by various hill-tribes, the Giros, the Khasis, the Jaintias, Nagas, &c. The British Government had, about 1834, made a treaty with the Siims (Kings) of Khasia, by which a military station was to be established at Cherra Punji, and a road made across the Khasia Hills to the British territory in Assam. Soon after this treaty was made, Mr. Lish, one of the Serampur missionaries, came to Cherra with the intention of carrying on missionary operations, but did not remain long. In February 1837, the Rev. J. Tomhn went to Khasia, hoping to work his way, in that direction, to the southern part of China ; but after a residence of a few months on the Hills he returned to England. When the Welsh Foreign Mission was estabhshed in 1840, Mr. Tomlin called the atten- tion of the Directors to Khasia as a promising field, and strongly advised them to take possession of it. His advice was followed, and the first missionary of the Society, the Rev. Thomas Jones, of Berriew, Montgomeryshire, left Liverpool for the Khasia Hills on the 25th of November, 1840, arriving at Cherra Punji on the 22nd of June, 1841. He devoted him- India. 139 self at once t?o acquiring the language of the people, and, as they had no literature or books, the task was not an easy one. He received some assistance from two young men who had learnt a little English from Mr. Lish, the Baptist missionary to whom we have referred. In May 1842 other missionaries were ordained, the Revs. W. Lewis, Dr. Owen Richards, and James Williams. Mr. Williams was appointed to commence missionary work among the Bretons in the western part of France, where he and Mrs. Williams continued to labour until 1869. Mr. and Mrs. Lewis, together with Dr. Richards, a medical missionary, went to Khasia, and arrived at Cherra Punji on the 2nd of January, 1843. After labouring for eighteen years on the Khasia Hills, Mr. and Mrs. Lewis returned to this country in May 1861. In September 1845 another missionary, the Rev. Daniel Jones, of Cilcen, Flintshire, went out to strengthen the small band of workers ; but he died in a few months after reaching the field. Other workers followed, the Revs. W. Pryse, T. Jones, R. Parry, D. Sykes, G. Hughes^ and H. Roberts. But at times, owing to various circumstances, defection, illness, and death, only one or two men were left to carry on the work. There are now eight missionaries in the field. The progress for some years was but slow and small, if reckoned by the number of converts. We have no statistics for the year 185 1, which closed the first decade of mission work on the Hills ; but we find that at the end of 1850 there was one church with fourteen communicants and six candidates. The congregation at Nongsawlia — the mission-station near Cherra Punji— numbered 80 or 100, but on some occasions as many as 200 would come to hear the Gospel preached. There were from thirty to forty boys in the day-school, and eighteen females were taught by Mrs. Lewis. _ In 1846 a new mission was established at Jowai, the chief village on the Jaintia Hills, and in subsequent years the work was extended to various other parts of the Hills. In 1849, the Rev. W. Pryse commenced operations at Sylhet in the plains of Bengal. The Revs. T. Jones, R. Parry, H. Roberts, and G. Hughes, also laboured here for a time; but though the work was carried on vigorously and not without some degree of success, circumstances occurred which made it advisable to limit the operations of the Mission to the Hills. It was hopeti that some other Society would be able to take over this field ; 140 Welsh Calvmistic Methodists^ Foreign Missions. but the overtures made with that view were unsuccessful, and this large district was unoccupied until 1887, when this Mission was enabled to resume the work. The Mission field in India is divided into eight districts, each under the charge of one or more missionaries. These districts are : — (1) Cherra. — Here is located the Normal School which supplies the various village schools on the Hills with teachers. This institution has grown gradually out of the day-school established here by the first missionary. The college is now under the superintendence of the Rev. J. Ceredig Evans, who assists in the general work of the district also. At Cherra, too, there has lately been formed the nucleus of a Theological Institution conducted by the Rev. John Roberts and Mr. Evans. There are in this district 3 churches and 11 preaching stations, 408 church members, 878 adherents (i.e. people who have given up heathen practices, keep the Sabbath, and attend means of grace), 727 Sunday scholars and teachers, and 563 day scholars. (2) Shillong is now the headquarters of the Government of Assam. The mission has here a High School for boys and girls, and a chapel has been recently erected with accommoda- tion for 1200 people. The town and a large tract of the neighbouring country are under the charge of the Rev. T. Jerman Jones. This district contains 14 churches, 34 preach- ing stations, 1864 church members, 2122 adherents, 1897 Sunday scholars and teachers, and 1274 day scholars. (3) Shella. — This district lies to the south-west of Cherra, and borders upon the plains of Bengal, and the religion and habits of the people combine many of the characteristics of the Hill tribes with some of those of their BengaH neighbours. There are here 12 churches, 17 preaching stations, 467 church members, 777 adherents, 673 Sunday scholars and teachers, and 618 day scholars. The Rev. William Williams is now in charge of the district. (4) Mawphlang district contains 2 churches, 3 preaching stations, 123 church mem^)ers, 204 adherents, 159 Sunday scholars and teachers, and 103 day scholars. Besides the India. 14I ordinary missionary work, a Medical Mission is carried on here under the direction of the Rev. G. Griffiths, M.B., CM. Among a people who attribute, as the Khasis do, all their ailments, bodily and other, to the operation of demons, and who depend for immunity and deliverance from sickness and injury upon the concihation of these imaginary powers by sacrifices, a Medical Mission not only provides bodily relief, but also strikes at the root of their superstition. _ Many heathens from all parts of the Hills, coming to Dr. Griffiths in search of deliverance from physical suffering, have thus heard for the first time, and have carried back to the distant villages from which they came, the tidings of the way of salvation. During 1887, Dr. Griffiths treated 141 8 patients, of whom 599 were heathens. (5) Khadsawphra. — This is the territory of the Rajah of Nongklow, who was the first of the Khasi chiefs to make a treaty with the British Government. The present Rajah, U Kinesing Siim (King), is a zealous elder of the church at Mairang, and often takes part in the public services in the district. There are here 5 churches, 13 preaching stations, 282 church members, 401 adherents, 433 Sunday scholars and teachers, and 336 day scholars. The Rev. C. L. Stephens is the missionary in charge. (6) JowAi. — Since 1881 the Rev. John Jones has had the superintendence of this district. In March of the present year (1888), he returned home on furlough, leaving the charge of the district to Mr. Arthur D. Hughes, M.B., CM., a Medical Missionary. It is intended to make Jowai the headquarters of a Medical Mission for Jaintia under the care of Dr. Hughes. There are in this district 7 churches, 27 preaching stations, 814 church members, 1262 adherents, 1262 Sunday scholars and teachers, and 680 day scholars. (7) Shangpoong. — This district, which was formed in 1880, comprises the part of Jaintia east of the Jowai district, and has since its formation been under the charge of the Rev. Robert Evans. At the end of 1887 there were in the district 8 churches, 14 preaching stations, 443 church members, 748 Sun- day scholars and teachers, 855 adherents, and 259 day scholars. 142 WelsA Calvinistic Methodists^ Foreign Missions, Wlien the missionaries commenced their labours in Khasia, the people had no books or written language. Several editions of the New Testament have Ijeen printed in Khasi, and a translation of the Pentateuch \ two editions of The Pilgrim's Pro^ress^ translated by Mr. Lewis ; several editions of a Hymn Book, the last containing 242 hymns; the Confession of Faith, Mr. Charles's Instructor^ Dr. Watts's New Testament History^ Come to Jesus, and many tracts and school-books. The mis- sionaries are now engaged in translating the remaining portion of tlie Old Testament. The Gospel has wrought a wonderful change in the material condition of the Khasis ; the people have become more cleanly in their persons and their habits ; they build better houses, and have greater comforts in their homes; they till their land better, and become more elevated in all their domestic and social relations. Many proofs might also be given of the reality of their conversion ; it is shown (i) by the personal efforts made by many of the native Christians to bring others to a knowledge of salvation ; (2) by their willingness to contribute their money for religious purposes; they build their own school-rooms and chapels, many of them exercising much self- denial that they may have something to give ; (3) the reality of their conversion is shown not only by a life consistent with the Gospel, but by their being enabled to suffer loss and persecu- tion for the sake of Christ. We are constantly receiving accounts of young men and women, and sometimes of elderly people, being cruelly treated by their relatives because they have cast their lot with the Christians. The story of U Borsing Siim is well known — he refused the Rajaship of Cherra rather than deny his Christian profession. Sylhet District. — The Rev. J. Pengwern Jones and Miss John have since the beginning of the present year settled in the town of Sylhet, to resume the work formerly carried on here. There is here a mission chapel and a few native Christians. Miss John has commenced a small school for girls, and hopes to have access to the Zenanas. There is in the district of Sylhet a population of nearly two millions, without any missionaries, except the agents of this Society. Brittany has also been chosen as a missionary field by the Welsh Mission, because of the interest taken by the people of Summary, 143 Wales in the Bretons, a people speaking a language very similar to their own, and being like them a branch of the old Celtic family. SUMMARY. Annual Income^ ;£5>ooo»* Fields of Labour. Entered A.D. No. of Sta- tions. Foreign Workers. Native Workers. Khasia and Jaintial Hills, Assam ./ Sylhet^ . . . 1 841 1887 7 I Or- dained. 8 I Lay. I Fe- male. 7 I Lay. / 23Evan.3 \ 1 86 Teach. Female. 14 B. W. 78 T. I Totals . . 8 9 I 8 209 93 Fields of Labour. Ad- herents. Com- municants. Schools. Scholars. Native Contributions. Khasia and Jaintia' Hills, Assam ., Sylhet .... 6,499 20 1,389 120 3,833* ... /480 Totals . . 6,519 1,389 1 120 3,833 ;^48o * This includes the amount spent in the Brittany Mission. ' The Sylhet Mission was given up 16 years ago, but resumed in 1887. ' The workers given are Evangelists, who have been licensed by the Presbytery, and paid teachers, male and female, and Bible-women. There are some sixty others, who preach every wSunday, and 344 teachers in the Sunday Schools, * The above are day-schools only; we have II9 Sabbath schools, attended by 5,899 scholars. Magazine: — Y Brysorfa ; Monthly. ( '44 ; PRIMITIVE METHODIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY. ESTABLISHED 1 843. EXTENDED TO THE HEATHEN I 869. The missionary work of this Connexion, strictly speaking, dates from the year 1843; but at first it was carried on exclu- sively at home and in the colonies. Stations have been established in Victoria, New South Wales, South Australia, Queensland, Tasmania, New Zealand, and Canada, most of which are still supported by the Connexion;^ but it was not until 1869 that missions to the heathen were undertaken. In that year, a vessel named the Elgiva, trading between Liverpool and the West Coast of Africa, touched at the Island of Fernando Po, a Spanish colony in the Gulf of Guinea. The captain and carpenter of this vessel were members of the Primitive Methodist Church, Boundary Street, Liverpool ; and the carpenter, Mr. Hands, having to attend to some work which made it necessary for him to remain on shore for a few days, gathered as many of the people together for worship as he could. He found a few who feared God, and who had been members of the Baptist Church, before the Mission conducted by Mr. Saker was broken up by the Spanish authorities and the missionary expelled. These people welcomed Mr. Hands ; and as there had been a change in the Government of Spain, and there was then liberty for the peo|)le to meet for worship, they wished him to stay and be their minister. This he could not do, but he submitted the needs of this island to the Missionary Committee of the Primitive Methodist Connexion, and after a careful consideration of the request made that a mission should be established in Santa Isabel, the chief town, that request was granted, and in J January 1870 the Revs. R. W. Burnett and H. Roe, with their wives, sailed for this field of labour. They met with a hearty welcome. In 187 1 the Rev. * The stations established in Canada now form part of the Methodist Church of the Dominion. Fernando Po : Cape Colony. 145 D. T. Maylott was sent out to join these bretl.ren and help to extend the work along the west coast of the island ; but it was not till 1873 that this was really done, owing to difficulties which interposed. Mr. W. N. Barleycorn, who was one of the first converts at Santa Isabel, was associated with Mr. Maylott in the West Mission, the headquarters of which were fixed at George's or San Carlos Bay. Land was obtained, and, as at Santa Isabel, suitable buildings for church and school and missionary's residence were erected. In February 1874 a catechumen class was formed at the Bay Mission, and several young Bubis were regularly met for religious instruction ; but it was October of the same year before the first convert from heathenism, a young man named Hooree, was baptized. The Mission at Santa Isabel has been extended to Banni, on the north-east coast of that island, where land has been secured and a station formed. Rev. W. N. Barleycorn, who had laboured for some years at the Bay Mission, was removed to this locality in 1884; but difficulties arising at Santa Isabel with the Spanish authorities, he had in a short time to leave Banni and return to George's Bay. These Missions have been favoured with considerable pros- perity, notwithstanding the hostility of the Roman Catholic priests and some difficulties with the Spanish authorities. Recently, however, a better understanding has been established with the Government of Spain, and arrangements made for educational work, which it is hoped will greatly enlarge the usefulness of these Missions, and lead to the occupancy of the whole island. In 1869 the Missionary Committee received an invitation from Aliwal North, a district of Cape Colony, bordering the Orange Free State. After giving to this invitation due and careful consideration, it was decided to send a missionary to that locality. Accordingly, Rev. H. Buckenham was sent 'out early in October 1870, and landed at Port Elizabeth in the latter part of November, from which place he began his journey inland, and reached Aliwal on the 6th of December. For a short time he had the use of the Dutch Church, but a room was soon fitted up for public worship, and early in 1871 Mr. Buckenham opened a Sunday School in the same room. In the course of a few months he commenced an evening school L 146 Primitive Methodist Missio?iary Society. for natives, and in the August began a native day school. Church and school and parsonage were built, and other facilities provided for carrying on the work of the Mission. Mr. Buckenham remained till 1875, when he was succeeded by Rev. John Smith. The Rev. John Watson followed Mr. Smith, who returned to his former field of labour in 1883. The Mission has been favoured with encouraging success, and now comprehends two European Churches, five native Churches, and three native ("ay schools. The missionary now in charge is Rev. G. E. Butt, Mr. Smith having returned to England. The Society is making arrangements to send a missionary party this year (1889) to the Upper Zambesi in South Central Africa, and thus extend their work among the heathen. SUMMARY. Inco??ie, 1887-8, ;^I4,I28 ()s. iid,^ Fields of Labour. Entered, A.D. No. of Sta- tions. Foreign Workers. Native Workers. Com- muni- canis. Schools. Scho- lars. Native Coiitribu- tions. Santa Isabel andj Banni, Fernan- . do Po . . . George's or San Carlos Bay, Fernando Po . Miwal Noith and James- town, Cape Colony . . I 1870 1873 1870 3 I 7 Or- dained. 2 I • Fe- male. X 1 Or- dained. X I Lay. I X 16 97 19 310 3 I 3 150 20 186 £ s. d. 94 5 8 19 12 10 507 15 3 Totals . •• 10 5 2 2 18 426 6 356 621 13 9 1 This sum includes the amount spent in Home and Colonial Mission work. Magazine; — Records 0/ Mission Work; [Monthly. ( 147 ) SOUTH AMERICAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY. ESTABLISHED 1844; REFORMED 1852 ; RE-NAMED 1864. This Society was first established in 1844, under the title of the Patagonian Mission, with a view to convert the South American Indians to the knowledge of Jesus Christ — both those who dwell in the southern parts, known as Patagonians and Fuegians, and the Indians of the more central plains. Captain Allen Gardiner, R.N., who was the real founder of the Society, spent very many years of his life, and much out of his private resources, in visiting various parts of the world, and as a layman doing missionary work ; but he specially set his heart on South America, as affording a very wide and hitherto almost unoccupied field of labour for Christ. But, owing to the antagonism of the Romish Church in the South American Republics, the hostility of the heathen natives, and the lack of support from England, he was baffled in his efforts over and over again. Sdll he did not despair, though more than once he had to return to England after fruitless labours. His final attempt to make a settlement for missionary work was in 1850, when, with six companions, he endeavoured to establish himself on one of the islands of the Tierra del Fu^gian Archipelago, above Cape Horn. They were obliged by untoward circumstances to abandon the spot selected, and after many months of great suffering, borne with the most heroic fortitude and Christian patience, they died one after another on the mainland of Tierra del Fuego from disease and starvation, the arrangements for succouring them having mis- carried. Captain Allen Gardiner was the last survivor, and his journals, which he continued till within a few days of his death, in September 185 1, were most providentially preserved and recovered by one of the vessels of Her Majesty's Navy, and are now in the possession of the South American Mis- sionary Society. The life and labours of Captain Allen Gardiner are among the most interesting of missionary records, and the account of the sufferings and death of his companions L 2 148 South American Missionary Society, and himself, their Christian fortitude and resignation to the will of God, is one of the most thrilling stories ever told. Among his dying words were these : ' I trust poor Fuegia and South America will not be abandoned. Missionary seed has been sown here, and the Gospel message ought to follow. If I have a wish for the good of my fellow-men, it is that the Tierra del Fuego Mission may be prosecuted with vigour^ and the work in South America commenced.' The deaths of this heroic man and his companions at first discouraged many persons in England from further attempts at Mission work in South America, but they inspired others, and especially the Rev. G. P. Despard, to persevere, and in 1852 the Patagonian Missionary Society was reformed. In 1854 a fresh start was made to plant the cross of Christ in Tierra del Fuego. The Allen Gardiner mission vessel was sent out by the Committee, under the command of Capt. Parker Snow, who, with Mrs. Snow, was indefatigable in the pioneering work. A settlement was formed under the superin- tendence of the Rev. G. P. Despard at Keppel, one of the Falkland Isles. The natives of the Beagle Channel were communicated with, and many from time to time visited Keppel, and learnt somewhat of Christianity and civilization, while the missionaries were enabled to learn something of the Fuegian language. In 1859 another definite attempt was made to found a missionary station on one of the Tierra del Fuegian Islands, at a place called Woollya. But again failure was the result, and the missionaries and all the crew of the Alleii Gardiner^ except one, were massacred, as they were engaged in prayer on the seashore. Thus once more all hope, humanly speaking, seemed gone ; but brave and loving hearts were still found to carry on the work, both at home and abroad. In 1863 the Rev. W. H. Stirling went out as superintendent of the Mission, and in the following year the Society was re- named the ' South American Missionary Society.' Mr. Stirling brought four Fuegian youths to England, who gave evidence of the success of the work of the missionaries. In 1869 Mr. Stirling spent seven months in a small wooden hut among the natives at Ooshooia, on the mainland of Tierra del Fue'go, trusting his life in their hands, and in mil reliance on God's merciful protection. His faith and bravery Tierra del Fuesro, 149 were signally rewarded. He gained great influence over the natives, and this noble venture of his has been the means, under God, of firmly establishing Christianity and civilization in Tierra del Fuego. At the end of 1869 Mr. Stirling received a summons from England, and at once proceeding home, was consecrated in Westminster Abbey, December 21, 1869, first Bishop of the Falkland Islands. During the bishop's absence the missionaries from Keppel made a regular settlement at Ooshooia, which, under the superintendence of the Rev. Thomas Bridges, who went out as a boy of twelve with Mr. Despard in 1854, assisted by his devoted fellow-workers, has become a native Christian village and district. The Fuegians in their natural state have long been known as among the most degraded of all heathen people, and given up to every vice and abomination, and without any belief in a god of any kind. The late Charles Darwin, F.R.S., who visited them many years ago, wrote of them as being in the * lowest state ' of any people in any part of the world, and considered them utterly incapable of being Christianized or civilized. Moreover, as intimated by Captain Cook in the account of his intercourse with them, it seemed doubtful whether they possessed what could be called an articulate language. But now we have in Tierra del Fuego a Christian Church and District, with its schools, orphanage, Bible and mothers' meetings, and all the * machinery ' of an English parish. The natives in large numbers, * clothed and in their right mind,' live in cottages with gardens attached, and follow the various occupations of civilized life. And what is worthy of special record is the fact that they are now in possession of part of the New Testament Scriptures, translated into their own language by the Rev. T. Bridges. These remarkably practical results were brought to the knowledge of the late Mr. Darwin, and when he had ascer- tained their truth he became a donor to the Society. Not many years ago, also, the English Admiralty issued a notice to all the maritime nations of the world that within certain limits of the Fuegian Archipelago shipwrecked mariners would be kindly treated by the natives, who had come within the influence of the Society's work. More recently (in 1882) 150 South American Missionary Society. further testimony was borne by Captain Bove, the Commander of the ItaUan and Argentine Antarctic Expedition, which spent a considerable time in the Fuegian Archipelago. In his official report to the Italian Government he expresses his opinion that from what he saw of the work of the South American Missionary Society, the whole of Tierra del Fudgo would in a few years be Christianized and civilized. At the annual meeting of the Society, in 1883, a letter, accompanied by a gold medal, was read from the King of Italy, in acknowledgment of aid rendered by missionaries of this Society, at the Ooshooia Station, to the shipwrecked crew and passengers of an Italian exploring expedition. After referring to this subject, the letter continues : ' His Majesty has been made aware how thoroughly these apostles of universal civilization have maintained the character of their holy calling when coming in circumstances so critical to the aid of His Majesty's subjects. His Majesty has also learned how it is due to their indefatigable Christian labours that the very savages of Tierra del Fuego, who were formerly such an object of dread, have shown, at their very first meeting of our shipwrecked crew, to how great an extent their old ferocity has been laid aside. This had been beyond the hopes of that great man Darwin, when he wrote his first work, the harbinger of such advances in science, yet in a short lapse of years the work of the missionaries had sufficed to transfer the natives of that island from the depths of savagery to such a level of improvement as drew forth the praises of Darwin himself, and led him to enter his name among the subscribers to the Soufh American Missions. To this commencement of civilization, and therefore to the missionaries and to your Society, we owe the rescue of our country- men. His Majesty the King has given orders that thanks should be tendered to the President of the Committee of South American Missions, and that the expression of these thanks should be accompanied by the presentation of a gold medal bearing His Majesty's effigy and the inscrip- tion : — " Demersis cequore nautis attidit Religio salutem." " Religion has brought safety to the mariners rescued from a watery grave."' The mission steamer, Allen Gardiner, has been altered to a sailing schooner after completing some important investiga- tions of the channels, and is usefully assisting to develop and extend the Southern Mission, and is in full work. The Society has during 1888 commenced a mission to the Indians of the Paraguayan Chaco, and trusts that, under the blessing of God, similar results may eventually be brought about. Ministerial work is carried on in the interest of many thousands of British subjects resident in South America, and of sailors who visit its ports. Merchants, .with their staffs of Tierra del Fuego ; South America. 151 clerks and their families, persons engaged in agricultural pursuits, miners, factory hands, and artificers of all kinds, are settled in the towns and country districts of South America. Were it not for the intervention of the South American Missionary Society, these would be as * sheep without a shepherd.' The abolition of the Government Consular chaplaincies made it more than ever necessary that the Society should develop its ministerial work; and hence, in 1864, it estab- lished its system of chaplaincies. Clergymen and lay agents were sent out to different centres to minister to the wants of our fellow-countrymen ; and from all sides reports have from time to time come to hand of the thankful appreciation with which their services are regarded. From the first institution of the chaplaincies the following centres have been or still are benefited : — (Brazil) Rio Janeiro, Pemambuco, Santos, San Paulo, Rio Claro ; (Argentine RepubUc) Rosario, Cordoba, Tucuman, Frayle Muerto, Buenos Ayres Province, Bahia Blanca, Alexandra Colony, Patagones, Chubut ; (Uruguay) Fray Bentos, Salto, Concordia, Paysandu ; (Peru) Lima, Callao ; (Chili) Arica, Chanaral, Santiago, Lota ; Panama. The establishment of these chaplaincies was at first very much opposed by the Roman Catholic authorities. At Lota an attempt was made to burn down a room which had been procured to serve as a church and school. At Santiago every window in the first Protestant church was broken ; and, generally speaking, the laws of the States were adverse to the work of the Society. Now, however, through the dissemination of juster notions of truth and freedom, religious toleration exists in every State in South America, with the exception of Peru. The Society's chaplains are, however, strictly enjoined not to be aggressive, or to court controversy, but to be open to all inquiries after truth. Thus the Society is ' preparing the way' for the diffusion of lig'it among the population of South America, and of the know- ledge of Christian faith and practice, * as the truth is in Jesus.' For Summary^ see next page. Magazines : — T/ie South A77ierican Missionary Magazine^ Monthly ; The Juvenile Gift^ Quarterly. (—1 u o o »— t ry2 o o lO l-H fO < 6 »— I CO W 00 K I ID ^ O T < S^ s§ u5 2^^ 5 -s^g ?J i:in-r. „ Tt- ro 1 Ifi : s?5^ ': : 10 ^ C X ^ • '-■ Sf. « ^^ " "■fr. 7. '' "^ "1 VO f^l 10 '"*"* « I ir,^0 f*» • "o M N »0 M £ : ■♦ : ^ .2 T) M - CO .^ c rt ^ in /—*— \ 2 13 i: 4) >^ M M M aba .ti •3 • ; • C/3 c 1) 6 ■g C/5Q • CO i U) /— *— > k. ^ •S S E • — .— ' X ^ V ' 1 ' -a. 2 ""j £ . — *— » '~~^~ Ji c ClJ < 4= 5 rt 2c C M < CO U g •* : 10 >, m 5 ■2 v c3 i -3 J3 i ""^ 1 i! ^ 1 CJ a Pu '"' S' . . 8-5 5 « f^ £ rt n u (u s rt !« s -t • "^ ID •£ ^ ^ « ri <: v.^ ^-v-* j5 1 : H J . : . : w 0) c 5 b I ^ 7 1 ei : s : : : : : > ■5 •o — 13 •1 — CJ c (U ^ -a : • : § : ; • : J -13 u) "rt C ^ g w M : CI N rt ^ : : ; E t^ 1- " 2K >> ^ « ■<|- : oil : : : : .£? '6 o -"T 43 rt Si M ef. ti WJ V 3 -5 ? C C5 •^g V > 1 /— ~-« "SS ^^-v/— '-X 2 2i£ i^ c M . wbi.-g ►* \n bXI ii w "! a yj : 'inuiin^ Q ^ .5 o § - cr. tx JiS c — 'Si ONt^ t^ Ix> ^3 00 3 • « ^- 1, S '^ 1 n tfl c -^ i Ji 2 - .!2 >- E u ■a TV ° O c M5h V a- |8^ W = c« vg .S 8 2, 8 CO I" g fO tfl • e« o < " 1) fn ^~ v_^.^ c _ ^-•■~v-^ en : : : • _o 1 : : H X d ^ .9 - M- c '/) J • • • ClI : : ; N g * ' * ^ 5 "" h 0-J5 : • II ^- 3 O c a : : '' : : : -It in 5-5 o 00 m IK « M 00 M rt ^ • CIS ^— V • cJ5 -5- (^ ^— ' 3 V-v-' c d hJ , j^ o o „ ^ „ _ ' X X ' M N '' : n .. P; ^ 00 •♦ ■♦ -f o c H VO 00 t^ 00 00 C4 ^ CO 00 00 00 « M H " " > M c 'V'O ' -D • rt c a c ^ a « , rt . . . . . c^~^ »-^ c ^~yc o 3 • o ^ • ii 1 > c'5 ^7 o i * ^ 3 ^2 o o 1 bA • U 5 ,0 3 O < ^.-s-S J rt c o • 1 Cli 60 y f2^ g « OS ^^ 1 on 5 .3 ^ m CJ o o •5 -^ ^ r-S S •C ti 2i ft-v' •o 3 w a C/3 C rt .Sw 3 .h O-:? cnj3 U &•£ ^ ( 154 ) PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF ENGLAND FOREIGN MISSIONS. ESTABLISHED 1 847. The Rev. W. C. Burns, the first missionary to the Chinese from the Presbyterian Church of England, arrived in China in the year 1847. For the first four years after his arrival, Mr. Burns carried on evangeUstic work in Hong-kong, Canton, and the neighbourhood. In 185 1 he was providentially led to visit Amoy, and this city, with the region around it, was the first centre of the organized work of the English Presbyterian Church. This organized work really began in 1853, when the Rev. James Johnston was sent out to join Mr. Burns. Mr. Johnston was obhged to leave for home in 1855. He passed on his way home the Rev. Carstairs Douglas, who went out that year to commence work as a missionary of the Church. Dr. Douglas was a great power in China, remarkable for his evangelistic zeal and for his high literary attainments. To him is mainly due the organizing of the Mission work in its several departments, Evangelistic, Medical, and Educational. The Hnes upon which the work in these several departments is conducted were laid down by Dr. Douglas. He saw that the wise way to work in China was steady and pt^rsevering labour from a fixed centre, and the results that hare followed abun- dantly testify to the value of the methods U3*der which they have been obtained. The great aim in ca.rrv'm?^ orv this Mission has been to raise up a native church, seK-<7ov^»r^ing, self-sup- porting, and aggressive, and this aim has hef^i^ Meadily kept in view. The spheres of labour are — 1. The Evangelistic and Pastoral^ 2. Medical. 3. Educational. 4. Voluntary work by natives, 5. Woman's work. spheres of Labour, 155 (i) The evangelistic and pastoral work consists of preach ing the Gospel, organizing and overlooking the native congre- gations as these are formed, constantly breaking up new ground, and doing all that can be done to stimulate the independence and missionary zeal of the native church. The main idea has been that the missionaries are leaders and trainers. This work dates, of course, from the establishcr.ent of the Mission. (2) Medical. This department was begun in i860, and it has proved an invaluable agency. At present the church has seven medical missionaries in China and one in India. There are five large hospitals in China, and three dispensaries in Rampur Beauleah, Bengal ; and more than 30,000 patients are annually treated in these. Native students are being trained for medical work. Our medical missionaries take part in the evangelistic work, as well as conduct the properly medical work. (3) Educational. Immediately after the formation of con- gregations, the native Christians and the missionaries felt that Christian schools were necessary; and so congregational day- schools were established. These began in 1855, ^^ the Amoy centre. Almost at the same time there began the education and training of natives for evangelistic work. This has now so grown that there are four theological colleges in connection with the Mission, and more than eighty students in them. These students are being trained for the work of pastors and preachers. In 1879 middle schools were opened. These serve as a connecting link between the ordinary day-schools and the colleges. (4) Native work. Since the opening of the Mission, native Christians, to a large extent, have zealously tried to spread a knowledge of the Gospel. The native church at Amoy and in Formosa support Mission work amongst people beyond their own region. They willingly and generously contribute for this purpose; and thereby show that the native church, when pro- perly guided, will be the great evangelistic power in China. (5) Woman's work. In connection with the Presbyterian Church of England there is a Woman's Missionary Association. ^ This Association has sent out nine lady missionaries to China and three to India. These missionaries carry on work in girls' boarding and day schools, in the training of Bible-women, and ' See page 197. 156 Presbyterian Church of England Foreign Missions, visiting native women in their homes. This work was begun by missionaries' wives. The Association's work began in 1879. In China, this Mission has four fields, Amoy, Swatow, Formosa, Hak-ka country; in the Straits Settlements one, Singapore ; in Bengal one, Rampur Beauleah. SUMMARY. Income for 1888, ;£i 6,360. Fields of Labour. Entered A.D. No. of Sta- tions. Foreign Workers. Native Workers. China and Sin-l gapore . ./ India (Ram-j Dur Beau- > eah, Bengal) ) 1847 1876 106 Or- dained. 15 Lay. 8» I Fe- male. 9 3 Or- dained. 5 Lay. 85 4 Fe- male. 8 Totals . 106 15 9 12 5 89 8 Fields of Labour. Ad- herents. Commu- nicants. Schools. Scholars. Native Contributions. China and Sin-' gapore . . , India (Ram-1 pur Beau- leah, Bengal)) 7,000 3,553 about 20« 8 about 400 '3.6 ;^I,IOO Totals . 7,OGO 3,553 28 i 716 ;^I,IOO * Six medical missionaries, 2 teachers. * These numbers are only approximate. Magazines : — The Presbyterian Messenger ; The Children's Messenger i Monthly. ( 157 ) UNIVERSITIES' MISSION TO CENTRAL AFRICA. ESTABLISHED 1 85 9. This Mission to East Central Africa was proposed by David Livingstone in 1857; and undertaken in 1859 after a second appeal by Robert Gray, Bishop of Capetown. Charles Frederick Mackenzie, Archdeacon of Natal, was consecrated Bishop for the Mission, January ist, 1861, at Capetown. The Mission was settled, under Livingstone's guidance, at Magomero, July 1861. Slaves then released formed the first nucleus for the Mission. Magomero, though high and cool, was found too distant from all sources of supply. In January 1862 Bishop Mackenzie died from exposure and fatigue. Other deaths soon followed among the missionaries. When Bishop Tozer and Dr. Steere arrived in 1863 to reinforce the Mission, it was found impossible, owing to the country being desolated by war, famine, and pestilence, to continue in that particular district, and after a short stay on the Morumbala mountain, near the coast. Bishop Tozer resolved to settle in Zanzibar, as the true capital of Eastern Inter-tropical Africa, there to devote himself to training released slave-children, in the hope to form with them Christian settlements on the mainland at a later date, feehng sure that by natives alone could the work be most surely carried out. About ten years of quiet preparatory work in Zanzibar followed, under Bishop Tozer and Dr. Steere. The Mission was very generally forgotten, if not despised, while the founda- tions were being soundly and laboriously laid for future work. Children, rescued from slave-dhows by English cruisers, were taken charge of by the Mission, instructed, baptized, and taught useful trades. Their languages, especially Swahili, were care- fully studied, and reduced to writing : grammars and dictionaries were prepared by Dr. Steere, and portions of the Holy Scriptures ^ere translated. The mainland was not forgotten in the meanwhile, and so 158 Universities^ Mission to Central Africa. early as 1867 the station of Magila, in the Usambara country, which has since developed so largely under Archdeacon Farler, was formed by Dr. Steere and the Rev. C. A. Alington. In 1876 a half-way station to Lake Nyassa was formed at Masasi, being ik fact a Christian village, peopled by freed slaves once torn from that same region by slave-dealers. Both Magila and Masasi continued for some years prosperous centres of Mission work, round which were formed sub-stations. The higher ideal of life set by the Christian villages before the heathen tribes made deep and favourable impression, though suspicion was slow to be allayed, and actual conver- sions for some years very few. In August 1882, Bishop Steere died at Zanzibar. He had been attached to the Mission nineteen years, had been eight years its Bishop, had translated into Swahili the whole New Testament, a large part of the Old Testament, the Book of Common Prayer, and the Book of the Prophet Isaiah. On September 15th of the same year, Masasi was surprised and pillaged by the Magwangwara, a fierce tribe of marauders, of Zulu origin. Of the native Christians a few were killed, and many were carried away into slavery. In 1885 the pieces of the Charles Jansofi were taken up the Zambesi and Shir^, and carried round the Shird cataracts on the road constructed by the Scotch Mission, and successfully put together at Matope. The vessel was solemnly dedicated by the Bishop in September, and is now plying on the lake, having its headquarters at the Island of Lukoma. Bishop Smythies, during 1886 and 1887, travelled on foot again to all the stations of the Mission, has made his hazardous visit to the Magwangwara, and has obtained permission to send a missionary to their country. The Mission is at present, broadly speaking, engaged in three separate branches of work : — 1. In Zanzibar island, with the released slaves captured and set free by the British cruisers. 2. On Lake Nyassa, one of the great sources of the slave- trade ; and 3. Mission stations on the mainland in two widely divided parts — the Usambara and Rovuma districts — ^which are situated respectively 5° and 12° south of the Equator, Zanzibar ; Lake Nyassa, len In Zanzibar island the work is being done at three places : one in the city itself, the others along the shore, but in sight of the city. In the heart of Zanzibar city we have a Christian colony on the site of the great slave-market ; here now stands a handsome church, a marvellous testimony to the skill and perseverance of Bishop Steere. Close by stands a large Mission house, where some 60 young boys are given a home and carefully trained, and a dispensary affords relief to sick Europeans and Africans. Near by is a second Mission house, where school-work is maintained for the benefit of the colony of married freed slaves, who live in houses built on the rest of the old slave-market, and under the shadow of the large church referred to above. Here a staff of 10 missionaries is actively engaged, and here the mainland workers come to be nursed when they fall sick, as is too often the case in the unhealthy climate where the work has to be done. About a mile outside the town, along the sea-shore to the south, stands a large house called Kiungani. In this house are some 100 of the elder boys — some of them raw slaves from the dhows, others sons of chiefs, etc., from the mainland ; these are taught to read and write and to learn some trade. The education given here is in some cases of the higher grade, and there is, in a promising stage, a Theological College, with scholars intended for Holy Orders, and from this house we hope to send out and maintain a Native Ministry. Three Africans are already ordained, and four schoolmasters were sent from the College to sub-stations on Lake Nyassa in 1888. This house also trains schoolmasters and teachers for the mainland stations ; some, so trained, are already at work on the mainland. On Lake Nyassa, the Mission maintains a church-steamer, which was carried there in small pieces and put together. The headquarters on the lake are on an island — Lukoma— about mid-way in its length (300 miles), and near its eastern shore. Schools are set up here, and the ship, Charles Ja?iso?i, carries the members of the Mission to and fro on visits to the many towns scattered along the eastern shores of the lake. This field is of the first importance, as being in the very heart of the slave-yielding region. The African teachers here were trained at Kiungani. i6o Universities' Mission to Central Africa. It was to this lake that Livingstone attempted to guide Bishop Mackenzie in the earliest days of the Mission. Also, on the Mainland, along the Rovuma river, about twelve degrees south latitude, we have a chain of stations reaching towards the lake. The places occupied are Masasi, Newala^ and Chitangali. Some released slaves have here been restored to the mainland, and here is a home for some 30 boys who are being educated by the Mission. Formerly there was another station nearer the lake, at Mataka's, but this was broken up through the intrigues of the slave-dealers, who use this route largely for their inhuman traffic in our fellow-creatures. As one sign of what Christian teaching has effected here, we may mention that eight of the porters who went with our Bishop to Lake Nyassa and back last year were men from Masasi, and of these one was a Christian, and all the rest are under Christian instruction either as catechumens or preparing to be so. Cer- tainly all behaved admirably, and the Bishop had no fault to find with them throughout the journey. It is pleasant to think that some of them helped to build the first real church at Lukoma on Lake Nyassa. About the fifth degree south latitude, in the Usambara country, there are three scenes of work — Mkuzi, Misozwe, Umba — each with its school and its home for boys, and the usual Mission work and buildings. . These three places belong to the large central station Magila, where there is a fine stone church and a home for 115 boys. The place is the scene of the busiest activity ; English working men of several trades are here surrounded with Afirican ap- prentices, and the African is not only taught to read and brought to know God and His love, but is now willing to work regularly for daily wages. Habits of cleanliness, unknown in the country before, are now adopted by the people, and the advantages of peace and security are recognized and cultivated. The work hitherto has been among the men only, but now three Sisters and two other ladies are setded here, and devote themselves to woman's work among women. 'Twelve years ago,' writes Archdeacon Farler, *this station consisted of a mud hut, the residence of the missionaries, a few sheds, and a small iron building used as a church. The natives were always fighting : no man could travel alone safely. They clothed themselves with goatskins, and spheres of Labour, 1 6 1 their only means of exchange were strings of beads and Americans — i.e. cotton sheeting. Now the excellent granite of the country has been quarried, lime has been burned, a large and beautiful church capable of holding 700 people, with nave, aisles, and arches, has been built in granite ; a large hospital has been erected, with schools, house for the missionaries, dormitories for boarders, and dining hall, all have been built by our native converts in granite, under the superintendence of an Er-glish mason. ' At this moment as I write I can see eleven masons, native converts, nine of them being apprentices, hard at work buihiing a large house for sisters of mercy. I see other converts, native carpenters and their appren- tices, bringing up the doors and windows they have just made to fix into the new house. I am writing at a table made by native converts. Not far off is a large workshop, well fitted with tools, also a forge and anvil, full of busy native converts learning carpentering and blacksmithing. Around about are many native converts, some bringing planks or rafters, which they have cut in the forest, others working as masons' labourers, others digging — more than we want every morning eagerly pressing for work, lasting from 7 A.M. to 5.30 P.M., under strict supervision, with one hour's rest at noon, for the wage of fourpence a day.' One feature of the work deserves special mention ; it is, that there are as many laymen as clergy engaged in the work. Many of the laymen are artisans engaged in their own proper craft, and all the laymen but three or four are doing in Africa what they were trained for here in England. Each member of the Mission — clergy, ladies, and laymen alike — is offered ;^2o yearly for clothes and private expenses ; and the necessaries ot life are provided at a common table and from a common store. The Bishop spends six months in each year travelling on foot from station to station. The work of seventy Europeans, including their own charges and outgoings of every kind at home as well as abroad, is done at a cost of ;£"2 3o a year for each worker. In August 1888 the Germans took over from the Sultan of Zanzibar the coast line behind which the Mission has its most important and successful group of stations. The rash and insolent behaviour of individual Germans wounded the sus- ceptibilities of the coast population with regard to their country's flag, their religion, and their homes. The entire population has risen in arms, has expelled the Germans, and has said to the Sultan, ' We will obey your Highness, but we absolutely refuse to be handed over to such people as the Germans.' M l62 Universities^ Mission to Central Africa, As we go to press, the members of this Mission remain in the country with the goodwill of the population. How long their friendship will be proof against the temptations of war remains to be seen. Reprisals have already appeared in the insurgents at Pangani seizmg the stores of the Mission going to the up-country stations, because the ransom promised by a captured German is retained by the authorities in Zanzibar. On Nyassa there is alife-and-death struggle between Arab slave- traders and the African Lakes Company, the avowed object of the Arabs being to drive away white men out of the country. We await the issue of this duel at the north end of the lake with the utmost anxiety. Speaking generally, it is not exaggeration to say, both in the island of Zanzibar and at each group of mainland stations, the Mission is in considerable peril. SUMMARY. Inco?nrfor iSSS, al^out ^16, $00. Fields of Labour. Entered A.D. No of Sta- tions. Foreign Workers. Native Workers.. Zanzibar Island Nyassa. . Rovuma . Usambara . 1864 1884 1875 1867 2 3 4 Or- dained. 8 1 7 Lay. II 8 2 4 Female. 12 2 5 Or- dainefl. I I Lay. 2 7 I 13 Female. 6 2 I Totals . 12 26 25 19 2 23 9 Fields of Labour. Adherents. Com- municants. Schools. Scholars. Native Contri- butions. Zanzibar Island Nyassa Rovuma . Usambara . . 127 704 312 64 5 5 2 4 254 90 30 300 ^0 0| Totals . 1,281 529 16 674 ... Magazines : — Central Africa, Monthly. The Children! s Tidings ; ( i63 ) CHINA INLAND MISSION. ESTABLISHED 1 862. The China Inland Mission owes its origin to the missionary zeal and enterprise of the Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, M.R.C.S. Mr. Taylor first went to China in 1853 as a medical missionary, under the auspices of the Chinese Evangelization Society. He resigned his connection with that Society in 1857, and on account of failure of health returned to England in i860. Throughout the voyage home his earnest prayer was that his return to England might be overruled for good to China, and made instrumental in raising up at least five missionaries for the province of Che-kiang. In January of the same year he had written to a friend in England as follows : — ' Do you know of any earnest, devoted young men, desirous of serving God in China ; who, not wishing for more than their expenses, would be willing to come out and labour here? Oh, for four or five such helpers ! They^vould probably preach in Chinese in six months. In answer to prayer the means would be found.' In 1862, the first of the young men thus desired sailed for China; and in 1865 he was followed by four others. By this time continual thought upon the spiritual destitution of China had deepened concern for its people, and had led Mr. Taylor to resolve to attempt something on a larger scale than he had previously thought of. The result was the fonmtion of the China Inland Mission. It was particularly desired that its formation should not in any measure divert either men or money from existing missionary agencies ; but that whatever might be done through its instrumentality should be over and above what might otherwise be done to meet China's need How urgent the need for further efi"ort to spread the Gospel in China was, was made painfully evident by the fact that there were then (1865) only 97 Protestant missionaries among the hundreds of millions of people in that land. These were all located in ten or eleven ports, situated principally on the sea- M 2 164 CMna Inland Mission, board of the six maritime provinces ; the only exception beirxg one mission station in Hankow, in the central province — Hoo-pe. The other eleven of the eighteen provinces of China proper were without a resident Protestant missionary. These provinces contained a population variously estimated from about 100 milHons to 150 millions, and it was with the definite and avowed purpose of commencing missionary labour in these interior provinces that the China Inland Mission was formed. Methods somewhat unusual and peculiar were adopted for working the newl}^-proposed organization. It was determined : — * I. That duly qualified candidates for missionary labour should be accepted without restriction as to denomination, provided there was soundness in the faith in all fundamental truths, ' 2. That all who went out as missionaries should go in dependence upon God for temporal supplies, with the clear understanding that the Mission did not guarantee any income whatever ; and knowing that, as the Mission would not go into debt, it could only minister to those con- nected with it as the funds sent in from time to time might allow. ' 3. That there should not be any collections or personal solicitation of money.' On the 26th of May, 1866, Mr. Taylor sailed again for China, taking with him fifteen missionaries. This was the formal inauguration of the work of the China Inland Mission. The work has been continued up to the present time on the lines first laid down, and the success has been remarkable. The income, which for the first ten years averaged about ;£"5,ooo, last year (1888) nearly reached ;£"34,ooo, exclusive of donations in China. The gifts have varied in amount from three penny postage stamps to ^3,000. The Mission Staff, which at the end of the first ten years numbered 36 missionaries and 16 wives of missionaries, now numbers 335, including 62 wives of missionaries, most of whom were missionaries before marriage. The cathoHcity of the Mission has been maintained, and the Mission staff consists of members of the Church of England, Presbyterians, Wesleyans, Baptists, CongregationaHsts, and Brethren. These greatly vary in social position : some being persons of wealth, who have gone out at their own charges, and have, besides, Hberally contributed to sustain the work ; while others are from the humblest positions. Some have had China Inla?id Mission, 165 all the educational advantages which our Universities can give, while others have had nothing more than a plain English education. The China Inland Mission has 70 stations, in which there are resident missionaries, and 67 out-stations. These arc situated in the following provinces : Che-kiang, Kiang-su, Ngan-whi, Kiang-si, Hoo-pe, Ho-nan, Sze-Chuan, Quei-chow, Shan-si, Kan-suh, Shan-tung, Shen-si, Yun-nan, Pe-chi-Ii, Hoo- nan, and Bhamo, in Upper Burma. It will be seen from the above the measure of success which has attended the efforts of the Mission to commence and carry on work in ten of the eleven provinces, which, before the Mission was formed, were without Protestant missionaries; and in the remaining province — the province of Quang-si — some missionary journeys were taken in 1877 and 1878 by Edward Fishe, George Clark, and James Cameron, of the China Inland Mission. The number of the communicants exceeds 2000. The year 1887 will be memorable in the history of the Mission, as during its course 100 new missionaries were sent out. During 1888 there was a further addition of fifty-five new missionaries. SUMMARY. Income, 1888, ^33,924. No. ot Stations and Out-stations. Foreign Workers. Native Workers. Com- 1 c , _^ Native muni- i ^^J°- Contribu- cants. '^''- tions. 137 Ordained and Lay. 153 Fa- male. 123 Or- dained. 12 Lay. 120 2105 ! 220* s 482 ^ Approximate. Magazine : — China! s Millions ; Monthly. ( i66 ) STRICT BAPTIST MISSION. ESTABLISHED 1 86 1. This Mission, representing that part of the Baptist denomi- nation which practises ' strict communion,' was constituted simply as a church institution, being based upon the principle of individual church action, and direct communication with the missionaries. It is now supported by upwards of fifty churches, besides others in the United States and in Australia. The Secretariat, as from the first, is filled gratuitously, and no official expenses are incurred beyond the items of printing, postage, etc. Its special spheres of labour are in India and Ceylon. The work was commenced, in 1861, at TuUeygaum, a populous village between Bombay and Poonah ; Mr. Fenwick, the son of an Anglo-Indian officer, being its first missionary, who was succeeded by a native Hindoo convert, Gyanoba Powar, under the superintendence of Mr. H. P. Cassidy. Owing to the decease of Mr. Cassidy — November, 1866 — the work at TuUeygaum was relinquished. In the meantime, a station had been opened at St. Thomas's Mount, about nine miles east of Madras, under the charge of Mr. H. F. Doll, the present superintendent of the Society's Indian Mission, Mr. Henry Thomas being first engaged as missionary, and on his superannuation in 1874, Mr. Henry Noble, from the Madras Army Scripture Readers' Society. After an effort of some years' duration at Perambur, in the Madras Presidency, a church was formed at Poonamallee in 187 1. The missionary church at St. Thomas's Mount is now under the charge of Jacob John, a native convert, and the church at Poonamallee under that of Abel Michael. In these churches no caste is tolerated. There are also English churches in both places. All the members of both English and nati^e churches practise total abstinence from intoxicating drinks. The wife of the above-named Jacob John carries on Zenana work (commenced in 188 1), and teaches the Hindoo caste girls' school at St. Thomas's Mount. Tinnevdli : Ceylon. 167 The TiNNEVELLi Mission was commenced in 1882, Mr. Doll, jun., being appointed missionary, on the decease of a faithful man named Arulappen, who had for some time given himself to evangelistic work. In 1883, -^-^ natives were baptized in the village of Elavarasananthal, and 16 in the village of EUiari- punni. These converts (with three others previously baptized Dy Arulappen) were organized into two churches of 33 and 19 nembers respectively. The work has since been attended n^ith much success ; two new stations have been added, and the Mission staff has been increased. Several converts have Deen baptized and received into the Church. Eight chapels have been built, in some cases entirely by the native Christians. Mrs. Doll is assisted by a Bible woman in carrying on Scripture-reading work. They have also the care of a girls* school. The Mission in Ceylon has been carried on since 1868. One station is at Slave Island, Colombo, and two stations have recently been opened at Jaffna, a peninsula in the north-west of the island, viz., Uduvile and Nunavile. Mr. Noble has charge of all the stations. Mfs. Noble is also earnestly devoted to the A^ork ; she conducts a Bible class, and assists in various ways. There are two school-teachers at Colombo, and two at Jaffna, Host of whom are able to preach the Word. SUMMARY. Income^ j[y(iZZ. X-'blds of 4*^ar. En- tered A.D. No. of Sta- tions. Foreign Work- ers. Native Workers. Ad- herents. Com- muni- cants. Schools. Scho- lars. Native Contri- butioHb. Madras . . NortF Tinne-> velli . . ./ Ceylo.1 . . . 1866 i88a 2 8 3 Or- dained. X Or- dained. 3 2 Lay. 5 8 3 Fe- male. 2 2 2 f No 1 (return/ »> 25 294 34 6 9 4 202 157 150 f .About iRs. 120 Nominal R..45 TotAkS • . "3 I 5 16 6 ... 353 19 509 Rs 165 Magazine:-- The Olive Branchy Monthly. ( i68 ) FRIENDS' F^kEIGN MISSION ASSOCIATION. FOUNDED 1865. Many gifted men and women in the Society of Friends have from early in its history been led to visit foreign countries to preach the Gospel of Christ, and in some of these instances the visits have been extended over a wide area, as when later Daniel Wheeler, of Sheffield, visited the islands of the Pacific Ocean in the years 1834 to 1838; and James Backhouse and George W. Walker travelled in South Africa and Australia from 1832 to 1840. But these were only isolated cases, and those engaged in such visits did not feel any call to remain and labour steadily in one field. In the year 1833, however, the subject of Missions to Foreign Lands was brought definitely before the Society of Friends as a body. In that year the ques- tion came prominently before the central Yearly Meeting in London, which called upon Friends to see how far they might have any service for God in this direction. In 1859, George Richardson, of Newcastle, wrote with his own hand sixty long letters addressed to his fellow-members up and down the country, in which he urged the claims of the perishing heathen upon this branch of the Christian Church. This waSj in the ordering of God, as the lifting of the banner of missionary enterprise, and the means of re-awakening the matter in the councils of the Society of Friends. In 1861, an address was issued by its central governing body ' on what was due from them towards communicating the knowledge of the Gos])el to the heathen in foreign lands.' This action was emphasized by appeals from the late William Ellis, the veteran Madagascar missionary, who urged the opening for Friends in that country in the way of education, then urgently needed. In the year 1865, a Provisional Committee was formed to promote the cause of missions to the heathen amongst English Friends, and in 1866, the first missionary, Rachel Metcalfe, sailed for India, having as her primary object to assist in female India. 169 education, especially of an industrial character. The seed sown by the late W. Ellis was also, under the Lord's blessing, now about to bear fruit; and in the same year, 1866, the Pro- visional Committee received offers for service ia Madagascar from two American Friends, Louis and Sarah Street^ and from Joseph S. Sewell, of Hitchin, who had long felt that God was calling him to work in that island. This led, in the Divine ordering, to the establishment of the Friends' Foreign Mission Association, which, whilst entirely in harmony with the general Society, could more easily take the responsibility of the foreign work. An Executive Committee was formed, to which James Hack Tuke, of Hitchin, became Treasurer, a post which he still retains. Henry S. Newman, of Leominster, was appointed Honorary Secretary, and somewhat later, Charles Linney, of Hitchin, Secretary. The Friends' Foreign Mission Association has hitherto only taken up three fields of labour, viz. : India, Madagascar, and China. The Mission in India was commenced very simply in 1866 by Rachel Metcalfe, who took part for some time in industrial school work at Benares. On the arrival in 1869 of two more missionaries, Elkanah and Irene Beard, of Indiana, U.S.A., a separate mission was commenced in the city of Benares, which was moved in the following year to Jabalpur, at the east extremity of the Nerbudda Valley, in the Central Provinces. E. and I. Beard were, however, only permitted to continue in their labour of love for a short time, being compelled by ill- health to return to America in 1872. But the work was not to be left undone. Again the call of India's millions was felt by the Society at home, and in February 1873 a young English Friend, Charles Gayford, joined R. Metcalfe at Jabalpur. Finding that a large district in the middle of the Nerbudda Valley, comprising a population of three or four millions, and having its central point in the city of Hoshangabad, was totally unoccupied by any Christian Missions, our friends decided to settle there, and thus take up work in an entirely new district. Accordingly, in 1874, the Mission was established at the city of Hoshangabad, which has since remained the head- quarters of the Indian work of the Association. Situated in 170 Friends' Foreign Mission Association, a fertile wheat-growing district, studded with villages, the city itself is the base of operations from which, in the cold seasons, itinerant journeys are regularly made to village bazaars, mblas, etc. In 1878 fresh labourers, Samuel Baker and John H. Williams, took up the work, and shortly afterwards a branch station was opened at Sohagpur, a small town about thirty miles away, where John H. Williams and his wife are still actively engasjed. Whilst few converts can be pointed to as the result of the labours in this Mission as yet, there is a most marked change in the natives. The Boys' and Girls' Schools are well maintained, and the preaching of the truth as it is in Jesus is listened to with respect and attention. The first mis- sionary, Rachel Metcalfe, who continues at her post, has for several years had a small orphanage under her care. A large and commodious building has now been erected on the Mission Compound, capable of accommodating 50 girls, and the orphans were transferred to this in February 1888. They are now under the care of Anna L. Evens, a lady whose mind was strongly drawn to this work» Zenana work is carried on by the ladies of the station, who visit about 54 houses regularly, the women being glad to receive them, and listening attentively to the Word of Life. In Madagascar the work of the Association was commenced by Joseph S. Sevvell and Louis and Sarah Street, who arrived out m 1868, just at the juncture when the adoption of the Christian religion by the Queen had given an immense impulse to the existing Missions. Finding themselves alongside the London Missionary Society, whose missionaries were exerting every power to cope with the eager cry for Christian instruction, the Friends at once set to work to aid these brethren, and for a time joined in the educational department of the London Mis- sionary Society. The rapid growth of all branches of Christian effort, however, soon made it needful to divide the central pro- vince of Imerina into districts, and in 1870 the large district attached to the Ambohitantely church was placed under the care of the two Friends. Here a most active and interesting, as well as extensive, field was found, and the work has steadily grown and progressed ever since. The district allotted to the Friends' Foreign Mission Association, comprising an area of 2000 square miles, stretching west from Antananarivo to the Madagascar. i^i Sakalava border, had in it, when taken in charge first by Joseph S. Sewell, in 1868, six chapels, but by 1872 this number had increased to 62 congregations with 37 schools. A large boys' school was established in the capital, which was speedily filled by 200 scholars, whilst Sarah Street took charge of a girls' school with 170 in attendance. This lady retiring from the Mission in 1878, the school was actively carried on by Helen Gilpin, whose earnest labour for several years amorigst the women and girls has been much blessed, but who has in turn withdrawn from the care of the school, which now numbers 230 girls on its books. As knowledge increased, it was soon necessary to add a Training College for young men, and this formed another step in the development of the Mis- sion. Under the care of Frank, a young Malagasy, partially educated in England, this college has been a source for the supply of teachers for the country schools, the need for which was soon apparent. The blessing of God has rested manifestly on this Mission. Beginning in 1868 as above, there are now 139 congregations, with 3300 members, and 36,360 adherents — the average attendance at chapels each Sunday being 19,500. To meet the spiritual needs of these, there are now 370 native preachers, and 40 pastors (also native); 130 schools, with nearly 15,000 scholars on the registers. These are all under the care of a small number of European missionaries, who visit throughout the district at regular intervals, examine schools, give Bible lessons to the pastors and teachers, dispense medicine, etc., etc. An active and valuable work is carried on at the printing office, founded in 1872, under the care of Abraham Kingdon. In the first eight years of its existence 539,000 publications were issued by this press, and it has since expanded its area. The native lads are not only taught printing, but some of them lithography, map making, etc. A monthly magazine is issued for adults regularly, and one for children (illustrated). In 1880, the Hospital and Medical Mission at Analakely came under the Association's control, jointly with the London Missionary Society, being re-opened in that year by Dr. J. T. Fox, who has just retired from the work. Not only have the wants of the sick and distressed been alleviated, but native Malagasy students have been trained for medical work, native nurses taught, and finally, largely through the efforts of Dr. Fox, X72 Friends^ Foreign Mission Association, assisted by his colleague Dr. Allen, and by the Norwegian Mis- sionary Society's medical officers, a Medical Mission Aca- demy has been set on foot, with a regular course of study for native medical men. The hospital, which is the only one in the island of Madagascar, and will accommodate about 35 patients, has usually been full, and an average of from 4000 to 5000 out-patients are dealt with annually. As showing the advance in Christian life and thoughtfulness made during the past nineteen years in Madagascar, it may be added that the native churches themselves now maintain a Native Missionary Society, and an Orphanage for Boys, managing both institutions themselves. With regard to China, two Friends, Robert J. and Mrs. Davidson, went out in 1886 to the western part of that vast empire, and are now at Han-chong, in the Province of Shen-si, but expect to move this year to Tungchwan-fu, in the neigh- bouring province of Sze-Chuan. SUMMARY. Annual Inco7?te, about ;^8,5oo. Field, of Labour. Entered ^°- "'^ Foreign -- Itfont Worker. Native Wurk rs. Ad herent-. Mem- bers. Schools. Scho- lars. Native Contri- butions. India . . Madagascar China . . 1866 1867 1886 a 2 I Lay. 3 6 I Fe- male. 6 9 Lay. 6 ^70 Fe- u.ale. 2 36,360 19 2,951 2 130 ICO 14.500 275 Totals . 5 10 j 16 376 2 36.360 2,970 133 14,600 i:^7S Magazine : — The Friend of Missions ; Monthly, ( 173 ) FRIENDS' SYRIAN MISSION. FOUNDED 1867. This Mission originated in religious visits paid to the East by Eli and Sybil Jones, of New England, U.S.A., in 1867-8-9, accompanied by the late Alfred Lloyd Fox, of Falmouth, and Ellen Clare Miller (now Pearson, of Wilmslow). It consists of two departments : (a) Grants in aid of Female Schools in various parts of Syria and Palestine, under the care of other societies. These grants have been diminished as the work of the Mission in other directions has extended, and now amount in all to £62 per year. (b) Brumana Mission Station, Mount Lebanon, Syria, under the general superintendence of Theophilus Waldmeier. Here are carried on — (i) Religious Meetings, Sunday Schools, Bible Classes, etc. A Meeting House to seat 200 was erected in 1887. (2) Boys' Training Home, containing 30 boarders, besides day scholars ; L. Riskallah and Thomas Little, Superintendents. Admission is eagerly sought by large numbers. Lectures and other agencies carried on. (3) Girls' Training Home, 15 boarders, under Emma M. Bishop and M. Fareedy. (4) Hospital of 15 beds. In-patients, in 1887, 102. Lady Superintendent, Ellen Clayton. (5) Dispensary, 5667 patients in 1887. Lady Superintendent, Maria Feltham. All the medical work is under Dr. Beshara J. Manasseh, who also paid 1489 visits to patients' homes in 1887 ; many of these were distant. (6) Day Schools in 7 villages of the district, under native teachers ; also Religious Meetings in several villages, and some itinerant Bible-reading and tract distribution. (7) Mothers' Meetings, under Susanne Waldmeier, over 100 in attendance. (c) A second station at Ramallah, near Jerusalem, is main- 174 Rock F(yUntain Mission. tained under Dr. George Hessenauer, with Meetings, Schools, Cottage Hospital, Dispensary, etc. This was under the charge of the Mission until 1888, when it was transferred to the Foreign Mission Committee of New England Yearly Meeting of the Society of Friends, U.S.A., in exchange for the share formerly taken by that Committee in the Brumana Station. SUMMARY. Annual Income^ ;£^2,337. Fields of Labour. Entered A.D. Foreign Workers. Native Workers. Schools. iScholars. Native Contri- butions. Brumana and"^ district . . ) Schools Assisted 1874 1867 Lay. 2 Female. 5 Lay. ^5 Female. 9 9 6 420 ;^284 Totals . . ... 2 5 15 9 15 420 ^284 MISSION TO ZULU KAFIRS OF ROCK FOUNTAIN. Ixopo, Natal. Commenced 1879. This Mission was commenced by Elbert S. and E. Clarke eight years ago, amongst Kafirs who had never heard the Gospel. They have proved friendly, and have listened with interest to the Gospel message. Their customs, superstitions, and mode of life make it extremely difficult for them to come out as Christians. There is much, however, to encourage con- tinued effort. In one tribe both the chief and many of the people have recently avowed themselves Christians, and at the earnest desire of the chief, Sakayedwa, a Mission station has been established adjoining his location, with school and regular religious services. This centre has been called Endunduma, from the mountain on one of the slopes of which the Mission buildings are being erected. Mr. and Mrs. Clarke have now four Stations — Entakamu, Mission to Zulu Kafirs, 175 Rock Fountain, Hope Vale and Endunduma. Rock Fountain was the original station, but owing to the sale of Crown Lands, and the consequent migrations of the heathen, they have had to change their headquarters to Entakamu. Mr. and Mrs. Clarke's is entirely pioneer work. They have schools at Hope Vale and Entakamu, conducted by native teachers, and containing 50 scholars. Mrs. Clarke holds a weekly meeting for women and girls at Entakamu, the native converts among them taking part in a simple, earnest manner. Mrs. Clarke also teaches them sewing. Religious services are held at all the stations. Mr. Clarke visits them by turns. He attaches great importance to itinerating amongst the natives. He takes his waggon, or where that is not prac- ticable, his pack-horse, with all things needful, and travels round a considerable district, sending a messenger before him to collect the natives, and preaching often to chief and people in the neighbourhood of the kraals. A carpenter's and black- smith's shop, with forge, etc., complete, has been provided at Entakamu, and Mr. Clarke hopes to introduce these industries amongst the naturally indolent natives, by educating the older boys in the school in the use of tools. Mr. Clarke is greatly sought after for medical and surgical aid — people often coming great distances for his treatment ; in one case fifty miles, in another seventy. He is feeling the great need of a small hospital at Entakamu, in which to care for patients who need prolonged attention. The natives are a fine race, but very degraded. They wel- come the missionary, and are especially glad to have their children educated. The Mission, like those in Syria and Constantinople, is in no way connected with the Friends' Foreign Mission Association, but like them it is largely supported by the subscriptions of Friends. It is also in part self-supporting from the produce of the farm surrounding the homestead and mission buildings. The sum contributed to the Mission is about ;!^3oo annually. ( 176 ) SCOTTISH EPISCOPAL CHURCH, REPRESENTATIVE CHURCH COUNCIL FOREIGN MISSION BOARD. The Scottish Episcopal Church, as a corporate body, took up Foreign Mission Work in 1872. In 1873, she consecrated Bishop Kallaway, the first Bishop of St. John's, Kaffraria, and since then, instead of, as before, sending all contributions to various English Missionary Societies, the Scottish Episcopal Church has devoted herself to assisting the Diocese of St. John's, Kaffraria, guaranteeing ;£'5oo per annum towards the Bishop's stipend and the mission and school at Chanda^ Central Province, India, under the Bishop of Calcutta. In addition to these main objects, contributions are received for all societies belonging to the Church of England, and forwarded by the Board as desired by the several donors. The sums received for these objects amount to about ;^26oo per annum. In several dioceses there are Diocesan Boards connected with the General Board, each under the Bishop of the Diocese and a committee. The Edinburgh Diocesan Board has an income of between ;^7oo and ;£8oo per annum. In addition to these agencies there is a very flourishing Church Woman's Association, numbering nearly three thousand members, with a lady correspondent in each congregation, which collects funds in aid of missionary objects, and has a work party for foreign missions in the majority of the congre- gations. Through this association there is raised in the diocese of Edinburgh, in contributions, above ^250, and value of work about ^^340 per annum. Besides these agencies there is the Edinburgh auxiliary 01 the Church Missionary Society, which remits above ;^4oo per annum to that society. Magazine : — The Mission Chronicle; Quarterly. ( 177 ) THE SALVATION ARMY. ORGANIZED UNDER ITS PRESENT NAME, 1 87 8. In July 1865 the Rev. William Booth commenced holding services in the East of London for the purpose of evangelising the masses. Those who became converted were soon organised into a Society called ' The Christian Mission,' and when it was found in 1878 that this Society had become by its system of management and labour an army, it was called ' The Salvation Army.' Since that time its progress, which had already been rapid, has been far greater, extending to .the United States, to British North America, and to Australia, New Zealand, and Tasmania, as well as to France, Germany, Italy, Switzerland, Holland, Sweden, and Denmark. In 1 88 1, Mr. F. Tucker, one of Her Majesty's Sub-Commis- sioners in the north of India, resigned his position to become a Salvation Army ofhcer, and after a year spent in England, he was sent to commence the work in India. Having first formed Corps in the three Presidency towns and in Colombo, Ceylon, he established native services in Gujarat, Ceylon, and recently in South India. A party of 40 officers were sent to Ceylon in 1886, 20 more from America following later in the same year. Another party of 50 from England were sent in 1887, as well as 12 from Australia, and another 12 from Sweden sailed early in 1888. The Army has now in India 125 officers sent from abroad and 79 raised up from amongst the converts. All wear the dress and live in the style of the country, and receive their food from the people around them. The languages have been learnt with remarkable rapidity by those sent in 1886 and 1887. In December 1887 a party of 20 officers was sent to extend the work commenced there by three officers in 1883, at the Cape of Good Hope, and a corps to commence service* N 178 The Salvation Army. amongst the Zulus, some of whom, speaking EngHsh, as well as many Kafirs of other races, had already been converted at the Army's meetings. The Army has nov^ 3>55o officers working abroad, and so nearly is the work self-supporting, that they do not cost the International Head-quarters more than jC$ each per annum on the average. An officer of the Army, well acquainted with every branch of the work, gives the following information : — * In India our officers go bare-footed, begging their food from door to door, and dress like the natives, thus winning their affection and esteem. Our officers go to India on the understanding that they are not to have any salary, and they never expect to return again to this country. The fact that we are able to send out batches of missit)naries of fifty or sixty at one time possessed of this self-sacrificing spirit shows the soundness and quality of the converts that have been raised up from the work at home. In South Africa we are having most wonderful success amongst the lower classes, the diamond diggers, and criminals of that country. The authorities have thrown open the prisons to us, and it is no uncommon thing to see three or four penitents kneeling at the drum head in the prison yard. In some prisons we have quite a number of converts finishing their sentences, who hope on their release to serve God as soldiers of the Salvation Army. We have just entered Zululand, and at the second meeting held there in a certain district a chief was saved, and his family soon followed his example. Regular meetings are now being held amongst them, and the last despatch received reports fifty converts. In all parts of the world God is blessing our efforts, and we hope the time is not far distant when the Army flag shall be unfurled ^ all the nations of the world.' SUMMARY. Annual Cefitral Income., ;£"5o,ooo.^ India and Ceylon ... 50 Stations 300 Officers South Africa and St. Helena 65 „ 185 „ ' This amount includes sums spent in Great Britain and Ireland, in the Colonies, on the Continent of Europe, in the United States, and in French Canada ; but is exclusive of funds raised and spent locally. Papers :—r>^«? War Cry, The Little Soldier ; Weekly. ( 179 ; WOMEN'S SOCIETIES, (GREAT BRITAIN.) SOCIETY FOR PROMOTING FEMALE EDUCATION IN THE EAST. ESTABLISHED 1 834. This Society was formed for the purpose of giving instruction to women in the Zenanas of India, and in their own homes i:i China. Thus it is the oldest Zenana Society in existence. It was found impossible then to carry the object of the Society into effect, for the doors of those prison-homes were locked and double-barred. The Committee, therefore, while biding their time, turned to School work, finding it more practicable to collect and to teach children, especially of the lower classes, than to reach those of mature age and of higher social position. Beginning with Schools in India and China, the work of the Society was subsequently extended to other countries also, and now includes Ceylon (1837); Japan (1878); the Straits (1835); Africa (South, 1838; West, 1863); the Levant (Egypt, 1836 ; Holy Land, 1841) ; Turkey in Europe (1839), and Persia (1882). Notwithstanding all the early obstacles in the way, one of the Society's missionary ladies did succeed in gaining access into a native house in Calcutta in 1835, and became thus the first Zenana missionary sent out by any Society. But it was only a day of small things then, and so it continued to be for years following. Since the Indian Mutiny, however, it may be said that ' the Uttle one has become a thousand,' and now, no longer the only Zenana society in existence, the Committee have seen more than twenty kindred agencies spring up around them in Europe and America The object of the Society has been strictly evangelistic — that of carrying the Gospel to the homes of the East. To this end, education was felt to be of great importance, in order that those who should be reached by these missionaries might each be carefully instructed in the truths of the Christian religion, N 2 i8o Society for Promoting Female Education in the Ea^t^ enabled to read the Word of God for herself in her own tongue, and qualified to impart her knowledge to others. Thus the object of the Committee included evangelization, education, and training in teaching. It is true that the single word Edu- cation, which alone appears in their title, does not express all this ; but it was well known to do so at the time ; and many- substantial, as well as legal, reasons exist against lengthening a title, in these busy days, or altering it, even if it were possible to give one that should be concise, as well as sufficiently ex- planatory. The Committee have been enabled by God's grace to adhere firmly to the principles laid down at the establishment of the Society : full and free instruction in the Scriptures, which alone can make wise unto salvation, for all ; education without the Bible, for none. As an aid to carrying the plans and principles of the Society into effect, the Committee have adopted the comparatively recently introduced method of working through Medical Mis- sions, in North India and in the Holy Land. The work of the Society may be thus briefly summed up : — Zenana Missions ; Medical Missions ; Village Missions ; work among the crowds assembling at native festivals ; house and hut visiting ; boarding, day, infant, and Sunday Schools ; Bible and sewing classes ; training native Zenana missionaries, district visitors, schoolmistresses and Bible-women ; mothers' meetings ; also branches of the Bible and Prayer Union, and of the Young Women's Christian Association. At the present time the staff of European missionary ladies consists of forty 5 the number of Zenana ladies under instruction is above 2,300, and those in the schools in all the countries mentioned conducted by their own missionaries, or by the wives of missionaries who receive assistance from the Society in grants of money or of boxes of work for sale, amount to 17,604 ; while the souls that have been given to their missionaries for their hire out of many nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues are not to be counted by human arithmetic. There are thousands now gladdening the hearts of those who led them to the Saviour, adorning His doctrine and working in His service. Magazine : — The Female Missionary Intelligencer ; Monthly. ( ^8i ) CHURCH OF SCOTLAND LADIES' ASSOCIATION FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS, INCLUDING ZENANA WORK. ESTABLISHED 1 837. The Female Missions of the Church of Scotland are exactly coincident with the period of the Queen's reign. They were originated (March 1837) by the formation in Edinburgh of the Scottish Ladies' Associatioji for the Advance??ient of Female Education in India. Under this name the work went on till 1883, when with the widening of its field to Africa, the Association's present title was adopted, as indicating its aim to establish a female agency at every foreign mission station occupied by ordained missionaries of the church. As the Society for Promoting Female Education in the East was formed on the appeal of an American Missionary to China — David Abeel — the Scottish Ladies' movement was mainly due to an oihcer of the Indian army. Captain St. Clair Jameson. Between the EngHsh and Scottish Societies, thus formed within three years of each other (the pioneers of the now numerous Women's Societies of the Protestant world), there was, in their early years, a frequent friendly correspondence and co-operation, in which the junior Society was often indebted to her senior sister, especially in the procuring of agents, then less ready in Scotland to offer than happily they are now. The Association's earHcst undertaking was to aid Female Schools in the Western Presidency. The first missionary, Miss Reid, was sent to Bombay in 1838, followed in 1841 by Mademoiselle J allot (a French convert from Romanism), and both, alas! found early graves. Miss Shaw was the first missionary to Poona (1841), and Miss Laing to Calcutta (1840), where the chaplain's wife (Mrs. Charles) had already made a beginning by gathering little girls in her com- pound and rewarding them with a few pice for coming to learn. This illustrates plainly enough the general indifference which prevailed in regard to Female Education. So many obstacles opposed its progress that for years orphanages were the most encouraging, indeed, almost the only practicable method of work. But girls' schools became gradually popular, the number of caste pupils increased, and at last a beginning was l82 Church of Scotland Ladies^ Association, made in Zeaana teaching at Calcutta, in connection with the Missionary Association of St. Andrew's Kirk and under Miss Brittain, in 1863-64. The development of the work in every de- partment has since been remarkably rapid, the agencies now em.ployed being as follow : — i. Orphanages, Boarding-schools, and Training-schools for girls as native teachers. 2. Girls' Day Schools. 3. Sabbath-schools. 4. Zenana Teaching. 5. Village preaching. 6. Medical Mission work. The stations are Calcutta, Madras, Poona, Darjeeling, Gujarat, Sealkote, and Chamba in India, and Blantyre in East Africa. At these stations and through these agencies, educational, evangelistic and medical work is carried on by 17 European lady mission- aries, assisted b}"" over a hundred Eurasian and native teachers and Bible-women, in 35 schools, with 2,460 pupils in over 400 Zenanas, and by several dispensaries for women and children. Though the Association was formed outside of church courts, it was early in its history recognised by the Church, and brought under the superintendence of the General Assembly's Com- mittee on Foreign Missions. This relation has become closer year by year, as the work has grown in importance as a branch of the Foreign Mission Scheme. The Home Organisation is developed by auxiliaries in the presbyteries and parishes of Scotland. The Association publishes a Quarterly Magazine, The News of Female Missions^ and under its auspices there is also issued an illustrated quarterly leaflet, Fellow-workers in the Female Missions of the Church of Scotland. SUMMARY. Income at home and abroad (1888), about ;^7,66o. Fields of Labour. Entered, A.D. No. of Stations. Foreign Workers (European and Eurasian). Native Workers (Christian). India East Africa. 1838 1884 7 I 30 I 89 Totals . . . . . 8 31 89 Magazine : — News of Female Missions ; Quarterly. Free Church of Scotland Ladies^ Society, Summary. — continued. 183 Fields of Labour. Schools. Scholars. Zenanas Visited. Local Contributions, Fees, and Govern- ment Grants. India . . . East Africa. . 34 I 2,389 71 442 Rs. 9,465 Totals . . 35 2,460 442 Rs. 9,465 Medical Mission undertaken 1885. Poona Medical Dispensary opened January, 1887. Patients in 1887, 1,660. FREE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND LADIES' SOCIETY FOR FEMALE EDUCATION IN INDIA AND SOUTH AFRICA. The work now carried on by this Society was begun by the Church of Scotland in 1837, six years before the disruption took place (see p. 116). It is recognised by the General Assembly as an i: iportant branch of the Foreign Missions of the Church, supporting, as it does, the women's side thereof; but no funds are derived by it from the Foreign Missions Committee. The plan of the Zenana Missions was first suggested by Professor T. Smith, D.D., and carried out by the Rev. John Fordyce of the Free Church in 1854. The system of this Society has lately been so reorganized, under Colonel Young, the Rev. Wm. Stevenson, and Miss Rainy, who made a tour in India, that every congregation is asked to form an association of women only, separate from that for Foreign Missions, and all represented in presbyterial auxiliaries. Zenana Missions form only a part of the agency, which, as hitherto, must be largely devoted to Christian schools — de- veloping normal schools for the supply of indigenous Zenana teachers ; high schools, at which the native Christian com- munity, growing in wealth, intelligence, and influence, may receive a suitable Biblical education ; and Medical Missions by both Scottish and Native practitioners fully qualified. t84 Ff^s Church of Scotland Ladies' Society, The fields occupied by the Society are : India — Bengal, Madras, Western India, and Nagpur : and Africa : Kaffraria, Transkei, and Natal. The following table will show at a glance the nature of the work, and, to a certain extent, the measure of its success. From nearly all the above stations encouraging reports are received, and abundant evidence is forthcoming that in every department the work is being greatly blessed. In regard to the Calcutta Zenana Mission one of the workers writes : — * I was particularly struck with the eagerness of the women to listen to the Bible story ; they would crowd round, and with rapt attention drink in every word that was spoken. They were also greatly delighted with the hymns, more especially if sung to Bengali airs. In one house there was an audience of fifteen, including children. There is thus never any lack of opportunities, rather the regret that, with such an abundant harvest there should be, comparatively speaking, so few labourers. ' One very encouraging branch of the work is tract distribution ; every one is eager to receive books, and while going through the lanes boys will come running to the ghari doors to receive leaflets ; and who can tell what good these scattered portions of God's Word may do for those into whose hands they fall ? ' In the face of experience like this it is scarcely to be wondered at that opposition and temporary discouragements, when met with, only serve to stimulate the workers to greater zeal in the Master's service. In 1887 the Society made a new departure in their work, by sending out to Madras a fully qualified lady medical missionary, Miss Macphail, who will have the charge of a dispensary as soon as her acquaintance with the language, and her experience in Eastern forms of disease and treatment, fit her for such a position. This is but the beginning of what, it is hoped, will become an important branch of the Society's operations. The Income for 1887 was £1,1^$' Magazines : — Seepage 146. > Wtd 2 ^ Cd 2 ^5 o ALCUTTA— Boardii Day Schools . Zenana Work . Branch-Station Sc \NTALiA— Boardin Day Schools . !adkas— Boarding Normal Schools Day Schools . Zenana Work . OMBAY— Boarding Day Schools . Zenana Work . DONA — Boarding S Day Schools . Zenana Work . AGPUR— Boarding Day Schools . Zenana Work . HANUARA— Day _S ERAR — Amrawati Rho<;a\val o p 3 o. H o o' ^ o . i- • 3-. . g. . |. . . |. ff;- . » ■■■■°- ;; • ; ^- 1- • • 1 a* o 1 v_v^ -!— — ' W W 3 3 -1 .. 1 » ^§ . ::» M H hh:m:mm»:w:w:» opeans and asians. O O 2. „ „ 1^ p' 00 3 ^ . o ► iMMOxOt U) MM 0\UJ 4^ 4^ : w > » 0>4^ oota P > s ? H 3\vou> ::oo .JJ j+.u)o 4^ tn wtwoo: Mooooioo\: :vo p' «-. In . . . 1^ ..K. n * : : » : m :: oo: ::::::::: : 3^ ft O VO : « : y3 ::::■-'•»>■:::.• M :: : D- 3- 0^ to:\o : o ::::(oon::::-j::: P? •tj ? V) : : : : : ::: ^ ::::::::: : c r •+^ w 5o K> M : : : ►i m Cj : : ; ; ^n ^ (^ : 3 - oMoivo : oi ::ch ojw::::4.(ou>: 00 j4^Ma\ CO ^4>-ooo ^^0 O • 00 ::: : : t:^:::::^":::: ?■ UJ o\ OJ o . . . : o H ta » H ^ >0 M w 'MMU) (yiUlW o 8 t :J^O>-J^^ taw 4v^T3ov oo O oo O S H O VO n Saxon Mission Union. 1875- 1830. Friends of Israel Society at Basle. 1876. 1835. Friends of Israel Society at J' Strasburg. 1878. 1836. Berlin Proselytes' Union. 1879. I84I. Scottish Mission. »> Irish Presbyterian Mission. 18S0. 1842. Rhenish WestphaHan Mission. 1881. )J British Society. 1882. 1843. Free Church of Scotland 1883. Mission. >> 1844. Norwegian Jewish Mission. 1884. J> Holland AuxiHary. 1885. )) Lubeck Friends of Israel. )j 1849. Bavarian Union. )) i860. Pastor Faltin's Mission. )) I86I. Dutch Society for IsraeL )) 1870. Baltic Mission. 1886. I87I. Lutheran Central Mission. »> English Presbyterian Mission. >» 1874. Wu^.emberg Mission. 1887. 252 Jewish Societies. Esdras Edzard laboured as missionary to Jews in Hamburg fiom 1657 to his death in 1708. His pupil, Herman Francke, took up the work, and owing to his influence the Institutum Judaicum was founded a; Halle, and the Jewish mission of Count Zinzendorf commenced. SUMMARY. In England there are 9 societies working amongst the Jews, viz. — 1. London Society. 2. British Society. 3. Mildmay Society. 4. London City Mission. 5. Parochial Mission. In Holland, 5 societies together employ 312 agents. 6. English Presbyterian Mission. 7. Jewish Emigration Mission. 8. Barbican Mission. 9. Evangelical Mission to Israel. in Ireland, i society; these In Germany, ,, Switzeiland, i ,, Holland, 3 „ Scandinavia, 5 „ France, 2 „ Russia, 4 „ North America, 7 2 societies, employing 13 agents. I 3 6 8 34 Total: 49 societies; 377 agents; 132 stations. . ^^^X^:;,^k^^ A N 'VC^ H\ T^ Vfr''^^"'^^''\ ^^^--^'^ I ^-..^v.^t^,^*'' '■'^ Swi-chow^WPoj^an^l^"-)^ Tai-chow SWn-chowl ^K I A/Tb^'-TV/^an-cho^ ( K W^T\|/ C H 6 V/ y<-^e°-cbow ^'^ ° ^ ' \ Hone^chow 2; 1 (° Diagram of Comparative Populations. The whole space represents China. Great Britai N. United States. Germany. France. Russian Empire. o W 2 -T O P ^ 2, orq !« "** W -• O 5' E p S ? Si 3 2; 3 ^'< o 2 t^ o SECTION III. MISSIONARY SOCIETIES ON THE CONTINENT OF EUROPE. *^* The Societies enumerated in the following pages are the principal Protestant organizations on the Continent for the evangeHzation of the heathen. Others are also at work on different fields of labour. ( 255 ) THE MISSIONS OF THE; CHURCH OF THE UNITAS FRATRUM, OR UNITED BRETHREN, COM- MONLY CALLED ' MORAVIAN MISSIONS.'^ This community of Christians may fairly be regarded as pioneers in the work of Missions to the Heathen. Their work was commenced 157 years ago, and is still carried on as a joint effort of the whole Moravian Church in its three provinces, German, British, and American. The superintendence of it is committed to the Directing Board at Herrnhut, elected by their decennial General Synods. In this country a London Association in aid of the work was formed in 181 7 by Christians belonging to other Churches. But the little colony of the renewed ' Unity of the Brethren ' at Herrnhut, mainly consisting of poor exiles for conscience' sake from Bo- hemia and Moravia, began their missionary enterprise by sending two missionaries to the slaves of St. Thomas, in the Danish West Indies. These pioneers started on August 21st, 1732, and hi the following January, two more went to Greenland, to help Hans Egede in his work. Like their predecessors, they travelled on foot to Copenhagen, with only a few shillings in their pockets, and thence they found a passage for their destination as Pro- vidence pointed out. They proved to be the forerunners of a goodly number animated with the like spirit of devotion and the one aim 'to wm souls for Christ.' During the 156 years * The name chosen (1457) by the original Taborite settlers at Kunwald^ in the Barony of Senftenberg, was Fratres Legis Christi (Brethren of the Law of Christ). This was soon shortened to Tlie Brethren, When thi; organisation of theChurch was completed, ' Unitas Fratrum'(in Bohemian, Jednota Bratrska) became its official title, and to this day in Germany, Great Britain and North America, as formerly in Bohemia, Moravia and Poland, iis members form the Unity of the Brethren, or the Church of the United Brethren. The common m'snomer Moravians arose nut of the fact that the first refugees, who founded Herrnhut (1722), came from the 'hidden seed,' or remnant of the ancient Unity in Moravia, and not from Bohemia itself, whence many subsequently augmented the colony. 256 Moravian Missions, which have since elapsed, more than 2,300 missionary workers have gone forth from the home churches of the Unity, many from Great Britain and America, but the majority from the Continent. In the first 7ii7ie years, eight missions to heathen tribes were commenced, and fifteen years later the mission-fields were sixteen in number, bringing the glad tidings of salvation to Negroes, Hottentots, Eskimoes, Greenlanders and American Indians. In some instances these early efforts proved rather transitory Gospel testimony than settled missionary work, but the Church is still occupying not a few of the fields of labour thus early taken possession of in the name of the Lord, as well as others since entered. In countries widely scattered over the face of the globe, stations have been founded, souls have been won for Christ, churches built up, schools established, and native workers educated. In several of these lands the present congregations are descendants in the fourth or fifth generation from those who first received the Gospel. In more than one the enslaved have been prepared to receive and use aright the blessings of emancipation. By the blessing of the Lord the whole mission has prospered and grown. Seventy years ago the total membership of the congregations gathered from among the heathen was 30,000 ; now it is 84,000. The following missionary efforts either proved ineffectual after one or more attempts, or had to be suspended after a longer trial : — Lapland (17 34-1 7 3 5) ; among the Samoyedes of North-west Siberia (1737-1741); West Africa, on the River Volta (1737-1771); Algiers (1740); Ceylon (1740-1766); among the Calmucks(i 742-1823) ; Persia (1747-1748); Egypt and Abyssinia (1752-1783) ; and in the East Indies, Tranque- bar, Serampore, and the Nicobar Islands (17 5 9- 17 96). Mis- sionaries were sent to China (1742), and to the Caucasus (1782), but either failed to reach tiie country or found no possibility of working there. Among many pioneer missionaries worthy of special mention are the following : — Leonhard Dober and David Nitschmann, who in 1722 went to St. Thomas, as the first messengers of the Brethren's Church t/, the heathen ; Matthew and Christian Stach and Frederick Boehnisch, the early workers in Greenland ; George Schmidt, the first missionary to South Africa, 1736; Solomon Schumann, the ' apostle of the Arawack Indians ' in Moravian Missions. 257 Guiana; David Zeisberger, for sixty-three eventful years the leading spirit of the North American Indian Mission ; Christian Erhardt, who laid down his life for Labrador in 1752 ; Jens Haven, fired by the tidings of Erhardt's death to begin a mission on that coast, which has lasted to this day — and many others of later date, including not a few natives of the various fields, whose ardent desire for the salvation of their country- men made them true missionaries. The present fields of the ' Moravian Missions ' are :— The West Indies. This field is now divided into two provinces : — A. The Eastern Province^ consisting of the work on the islands of St. Thomas (commenced in 1732), St. Jan (1754), St. Croix (1754), Antigua (1756), Barbados (1765), St. Kitts (1777), and Tobago (17 90-1 7 99, and renewed 1827). B. The Western Province^ consisting of the congregations in Jamaica (1754). In spite of severe depression of the staple trade of the West Indian Islands, these churches are steadily endeavouring to attain to complete self-support, as a fourth Province of the Unity of the Brethren, independent of its mission administra- tion. The last general Synod (Herrnhut, 1879) adopted decisive resolutions in this direction. The present work in Demerara (1878), where a previous attempt lasted from 1835 to 1840, is carried on among emi- grants from Barbados to British Guiana. Greenland. Since 1733 the Danish and Moravian mis- sionaries have worked side by side among the inhabitants ot the West Coast, which is now Christianized, and both are at present specially concerned with measures for evangelizing the heathen on the East Coast. North American Indian Mission, a small remnant, among the Delawares and Cherokees of Canada and the United States, of long and arduous labours from 1734, among many tribes, some of which have quite died out Surinam, or Dutch Guiana. This work (commenced in 1735) now includes missions to — (i) the negroes (and also s 258 Moraviafi Missions, coolies and Chinese) of the capital and of the plantations; (2) the Bush negroes (Maroons) of the forests. A mission carried on from 738 to 1816 among the Arawack Indians will also bear fruit for eternity. South Africa. This extensive field (begun 1736-1744 renewed 1792) has also been divided into a Western and an Eastern Province ; the former embracing the older stations among the Hottentots of the Cape Colony, the latter, those in Kaffraria. Work among lepers was carried on by Moravian missionaries in the Government hospital, first at Hemel en Aarde, and then on Robben Island, from 1823 to 1867, when a chaplain of the English Church was appointed. Just at this time the Lord opened another sphere of similar usefulness in a Leper Hotne at Jerusalem, founded by a Christian Baroness. From its commencement the missionaries for the hospital have been supplied by the Moravian Church, and in 1880 the institution passed into the hands of its Directing Board. In the new building, opened April, 1887, five Christian workers minister to about twenty-five sufferers from that terrible disease. Labrador. A work among Eskimoes very similar to that in Greenland. One of the most remarkable features of this mission (commenced in 177 1) is the preservation of the ships successively employed in its special service. For 119 years the annual voyage, upon which so much depends for the missionaries on those dreary Northern shores, has been safely accomplished through the goodness of the Lord. MosKiTO Coast. A mission has been carried on since 1848 among Indians and Creoles in the Moskito Indian Territory, Central America. The divine blessing has also rested on this work, and in 1881 a remarkable awakening began among the Indians and extended along the coast. The quickening in- fluences abide. Australia. Fruitless attempts from 1850 to 1856, to found a mission among the Aborigines of Victoiia, nave been succeeded by more permanent work on two native reserves in that colony. Whilst the Moravian Church supplies the men, [Continued on p, 260. Moravian Missions, 259 5-1 « C 5!'3 21 (t 3 2. _ En' o 2;3 a S3 — ere v^ £-0 V p . trt UJ tyi OJ 00^ ;*> M M4>-^ W MM-K-^VOM UM OVnU 0\0v > W 00-t» VO S M U M Q\ M > 4^ U) 01 ^ -■ 4v w ooui o: mmhoim; mw^wvoco: w: itMHMHui -^.WVO O^OWVO^tn-J • ^ I VI C7v(n : w +. ►- U) 0\^ ^*.4>-OJCTl«VOOOW OHO 0\ M 10 VO -»»• ^ U) 0\^J\ » . M OMyi 1-1 . O vO > s a. 3-0 O P s-o P> Cr' < ro 1— ( 3^ ^ §• s 1— ( CO C/2 P HH S .w «-H (3 «> M 00 00 00 S 2 26o Moravian Missions. Christians of other denominations in Australia mainly provide for the support of the stations. Tibet. The mission (commenced in Central Asia in 1853) may be viewed as the outcome of a century's longings and endeavours to convey the Gospel to the Mongolian race. If the goal could not be reached through Russian territory, might not British India afford a way to it ? In this hope two mis- sionaries set out in 1853, but after long joumeyings found it impossible to get a foothold in Mongolia proper, or Chinese Tibet. They therefore began Christian work among the Tibetan Buddhists of the Himalayan border provinces of India. Recent years have witnessed a northward advance to Leh, in the territory of the Maharajah of Kashmir. The number of converts is still small, but the missionaries have translated the Scriptures into Tibetan, and sown good seed of the Word far and wide among a reading people. Alaska is the scene of the latest missionary enterprise of the Unitas Fratrum. It was commenced in 1885, and is directed to the Eskimo es of the North- West. The last report from this new field says : — * We have truly experienced the wonderful power of God over the hearts of men, and we ask giace and wisdom that we may not *' Quench the Spirit." Last Easter week a craving for the Word seemed to have awakened in the hearts of the Eskimoes. I was able to hold their attention twice and even three times a day, and each service was between one and two hours in length. On Good Friday the natives were deeply stirred, when we reached the account of the crucifixion, when I explained to them that the blood shed on the cross by our Lord Jesus Christ was for the taking nway of our badness (they have no other word for "sin ") the older men (.'xclaimed "Kuyana" (Thank you), and added, "We too desire to have yur badness taken away by that blood." ' ( 26i ) FRENCH MISSIONARY SOCIETIE& I — The Paris Society for Evangelical Missions among Non-Christian Nations. Societ'e des Missions Evangeliqiies chez les peuples non Chrkiens ttablis d Paris, This Society was formed at Paris on November the 4th, 1822. It soon established an institution for educating future mission- aries. The three first missionaries were sent out in 1829, according to the advice of Dr. Philip, to South Africa; they were the Revs. Bisseux, Lemue and Rolland. Pastor Grandpierre was there, and remained until 1855, diredeur (secretary) of the Mission-house. Before him, from 1822 to 1826, Pastor Gal] and had filled that post. In 1832, the Revs. E. Casalis and T. Arbousset with their lay companion, M. Gossellin, left Paris for South Africa. A remarkable providence led ihem to Moshesh, the wise chief of the Ba-Sotho (com- monly called Basutos) in the Ma-toti mountains. After seven years of apostolic labours, the first Mo-Sotho convert was baptised. In the meanwhile, other missionaries had been sent 10 Basutoland, whereto the first missionaries sent out in 1829 had alsoietired after a temporary settlement in Bechuana- land. Through many wars and other perils, the Lord has blessed the work of the Paris missionaries among the Ba-Sotho, as the summary below will show. A theological school added in 1886 to the normal school for educating teachers, and to the special school for evangeHsts (all three at the central station, Morija, besides the industrial school at Leloalong or Guthing), will soon bring forth the first candidate for the ordained ministry. The whole Bible has been translated into Se-sotho, a Christian literature created, and a bi-monthly periodical edited since 1867 at Morija by the Rev. A. Mabille. After the revolution of 1848, the want of financial means obliged the Society to close the training institute for a time. 262 Paris Society for Evangelical Missions, In 1857, the Rev. E. Casalis from Basutoland was called to take the place of M. Grandpierre. In 1859, two missionaries were sent to China, but this field had soon again (in 1862) to be abandoned. The work begun in the deadly climate of Senegambia, in 1862, has for a long time been hindered by many deaths, illnesses, and other accidents. It is hoped that the present staff on the field will reap the fruit sown with so many tears. At Tahiti, where the London Missionary Society had begun its work in 1797 (see pp. 64, seq.)^ the consequences of the French occupation (1845) induced the Paris Society to send to those isles the Rev. T. Arbousset, late of Basutoland, with the Rev. E. Atger, in the year 1863, and to take over the charge of ministering the Word of Life to the Society Islands. Since 1885, the Paris Society contributes towards the missionary enterprise of M. Mayor in Kabylia. In 1886, the Rev. Fr. Coillard, after two long but fruitful expeditions, the first of which was undertaken in the name of the Ba-Sotho churches, setded on the Upper Zambesi. Finally, two young missionaries, who have completed their course of studies at the Societies' Institution last year, will follow to the banks of the Ogowe River, three French teachers and one industrial helper, sent out in 1888 to help the work of the American Presbyterians in the French Congo at their request (see p. 361). Already in the year 1882, Pastor A. Boegner had succeeded M. CasaHs as direc'eur. Now, the house, built in 1886-7 (102, Boulevard Arago, Paris), is occupied by the dirccieur^ another theological tutor and 1 1 students. Six professors, four of whom without reward co-operate in the teaching of these young men, all of whom are supposed to take the degree of B.A before entering the training institution, where they remain three or four years. In a preparatory institution, three other pupils prepare themselves for entering the mission house. The Paris Society publishes two monthly illustrated periodicals, the Journal des missions tvangeliques and Petit Messager des Missions, Missions of Free Churches of French Switzerland, 263 SUMMARY. Annual Income, ^^i 4,500. Fields of Labour. Entered A.D. No. of Sta- tions. Foreign Workers. Native Workers. Ad Com- Scho- lars. Native Contri- butions Basutoland Senegal . . Tahiti. . . K?bylia . . Zambezi . French Congo 1863 1885 1886 1888 17 a 3 X a Or- dained. 20 3 4 4 3 Lay. 3« Or- dained. 33 Lay. 176 I /not at\ I hand / 3,412 6,029 28 44 4.569 55 250 12 45 ;^676 fn t at I hand Totals. . 25 33 1 17 22 177 3,440 8,254 4.931 ;£676 J The workers of the Paris Society co-operate with the American Presbyteriat. Board of Mi-sions. 2 The t aris Society does not count in its statistics the missionary's wife and daughter, who are naturally supposed to and do help m the work. A few single ladies engaged as teachers in i he schools are counted as lay workers. II. — Missions of the Free Churches of French Switzerland. In the year 1874 the Synod of the Free Church of the Canton de Vaud resolved to create a Mission of its own, and accord- ingly two missionaries, Ernest Creux and Paul Berthoud, were sent to South x\frica, where they found a Mission field in the Transvaal Republic, among the Gwamba negroes. This tribe is supposed to number nearly a million souls. Only a part of them are settled in the Transvaal (districts of Spelonken and Bokaha) ; the greater number are to be found further east, in the basin of the Limpopo and near the Portu- guese settlement of Lourepgo-Marques. This latter region has also begun to be evangelized by our native teachers and recently by our missionaries, so that we have now two distinct fields of labour. The Mission (which is not a Society, but church work) is managed by a Board composed of seven members elected by the Free Church of Vaud, three elected by the Free Church 264 Missions of Free Churches of French Switzerland, of Neuchatel, and two elected by the Free Church of Geneva. The President (Professor Renevier) and Secretary reside at Lausanne. The three Churches supporting the Mission have together eighty pastoral charges, and about 10,000 members. SUMMARY. Annual Income^ ;^2,400. Field of Labour. Entered A.D. No. of S'a- tions. Foreign Workers. Native Work- ers. Ad- herents. Com- u muni- Schools. T^T' cants. , ^^' Transvaal (South) Africa) . . .] Lmirengo-Mar- . ] ques (Portuguese! settlement, ( South Africa) . j 1875 1887 3 • Or- dained. 5 9 Lay. a Fe- male. X II 6 594 181 "3 20 4 I ago 40 Totals . . ... 5 7 3 I 1/ 775 133 s 330 ( 26s > GERMAN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES. I. — ^The Basel Evangelical Missionary Society. This Missionary Society is an off-shoot of the German Christian Society (Deutsche Christentiims-Gesellschaft), established to- wards the end of the last century for the promotion of Christian union among the children of God belonging to the different established churches of Germany and Switzerland. Some- members of this Society residing at Basel, which from the beginning had been the headquarters of the Society, were in 1 8 15 led to start the Basel Evangelical Missionary Society. Their intention in the beginning was only to educate Christian young men for the service of Dutch and English Missionary Societies. In the course of time, however, the Society was enabled to begin Missions of their own in various heathen countries. Christian people belonging to the es- tablished churches, reformed as well as Lutheran or United, in South Germany and Switzerland, concur in supporting the Basel Missionary work. The leading committee consists of about 12 members residing at Basel, and they com- plete their number by co-optation. The directors of the Mission College at Basel, as well as of the Foreign Mission work carried on by the Society, were the following : — The Revs. Ch. G. Blumhardt, 1816-1838; W. Hoffman, till 1849; F. J. Josenhans, till 1879; O. Schott, till 1884; Th. Ohler, since 1884 ; all of these having previously been clergy- men of the established church of the kingdom of Wiirtemberg. Home Work.—K college for educating young Christian men for missionary work was opened at Basel on 26th August, 1816, with seven students, under the direction of Rev. Ch. G. Blum- hardt (died 1838). This important work has, by the grace of God, ever since been carried on with increasing success. The average number of students being trained in the college is 266 Basel Evangdical Missionary Society. now about 80; and up to the present time more than 1,200 young men, chiefly from South Germany and Switzerland, have been admitted to it. Out of these about 800 have been sent out, either as missionaries to heathen countries, or as pastors to German congregations in Russia, North America, Brazil and Australia. A good number of missionaries trained in this college, especially in those earlier times when the Basel Missionary Society was not yet in the position of employing them in Missions of their own, have entered the service of Dutch and English Societies ; out of these the following few names may be mentioned : — Haberlin, Leupolt, Gobat, Weit- brecht, Schon, Kolle, Krapff, Rebmann, Pfander, &c. Foreign Work. — In 182 1, the Society entered on Mission work of their own in South Russia ; this promising Mission was, however, destroyed in 1835 by an ukase of the Russian Emperor. Another Mission undertaken in Liberia (1827) had also to be discontinued (183 1). At present there are four fields of labour in which Mission work is carried on by the Society. (i) India. — This Mission was commenced 1834, Mangalore, in South Kanara, on the western coast of India, being the first station occupied. At present Mission work is carried on at 23 stations, spread over the following 6 provinces : — South Kanara, North Kanara, South Mahrata, Malabar, Nilgiri and Coorg. The languages spoken in these districts are Tulu, Kanarese and Malayan! respectively. The total number of baptized Christians is 9,237. Among the pioneers of this Mission may be mentioned the Rev. S. Hebich (born 1803, died 1868, in India from 1834-1859), who was one of the founders of this Mission, and whose work among the heathen as well as among the English residents in India was remarkably blessed by the grace of the Lord; the Revs. Dr. Mogling (in India 1836- 1860, died 1881) and G. Weigle (1840-1856, in India), both of whom were excellent Kanarese scholars and active members of the committee for translating the Kanarese Bible \ the Rev. Dr. H. Gundert (in India from 183 5-1 85 9), the translator of the New Testament into Malayalam, and author of a Malayalam dictionary ; the Rev. J. Ammann (in India from 1 840-1 863), the translator of the New Testament into Tulu, &c. Basel Evangelical Missionary Society, 267 (2) CJiina. — This Mission was established in 1846 in the province of Canton among the Hak-ka tribe. There are now ii stations occupieu, and the total number of Christians gathered in congregations is 3,127. A good deal of literary work also has been done, the New Testament and some more tracts and school-books having been published in the Hak-ka dialect. In the Mission schools Romanised writing in the Hak-ka dialect is taught in addition to the Chinese style of writing. One of the founders of this Mission, the Rev. R. Lechler, who was sent out along with Rev. Hamberg (died 1854) in 1846, having come home on furlough (for the third time) in 1886, has lately been gratified to return to his old field of labour. (3) Gold-Coast in Western Africa. — The history of this Mission, which was begun in 1828, is full of trials of the severest kind. A great number of the missionaries sent to this coast have succumbed to the unhealthy climate after a very short period of labour. There was once, in the infancy of this Mission, a time when of all the European labourers on the field only one was spared, the Rev. A. Riis, who was working for the Lord on this unhealthy coast from 1 831-1845. The sacrifices required to carry on this Mission efficiently were so heavy, that several times the suggestion was made to give it up. Yet, as the sufferings of Christ abound in this Mission, so also the consolation aboundeth by Christ. The seed sown in te'^rs grew up, and is bearing precious fruit. There are now 9 chief stations occupied, and the number of Christians gathered in congregations is 7,495. There are two languages spoken on this coast, viz. : the Akra or Ga language, and the Ashantee or Twi language. Both of these have been reduced to writing by the missionaries. The Bible has been translated into Ga by the Rev. J. Zimmermann (in x\frica from 1850-1876, died 1876), and into Twi by the Rev. G. Christaller (in Africa from 1852-1868); the latter is also the author of a grammar and a dictionary of the Twi language. A number of religious tracts and school-books have been published in these languages. (4) Cameroons and Victoria. — This Mission has lately (ist of January, 1887) been taken charge of by the Society, at the request of the London Baptist Missionary Society, which had 268 Basel Evangelical Missionary Society, commenced their Mission work in 1845 ; but, when the colony was annexed to the German Empire, desired to hand their Mission over to a German Missionary Society. Missionary Agencies. — The first work done on all our Mission fields is t\iQ preachi?ig of the -Gospel 2imong the heathen, as well as among the Christian congregations gathered fi-om among the heathen. As a matter of principle, much attention is by the missionaries of the Society given to the spiritual care of the Mission churches. They are aided in this work, as in others, by native pastors and presbyters, and a beginning has also been made in giving the latter a larger share in the administra- tion of their churches. A common liturgy and catechism, as well as common rules for maintaining church discipline, are equally introduced and used in all native churches connected with the Basel Missionary Society. As regards School Work, much stress is laid upon vernacular education. Christian primary schools are opened wherever there is a sufficient number of Christian children, even in very small congregations, to the intent that each Christian child be enabled to read the Word of God. Boarding-schools for boys and girls are maintained in every field, for the benefit of destitute and poor Christian children. Higher education also is imparted to the Christian youth in special secondary and middle schools ; and, in addition to these, training schools for educating native Christian schoolmasters and theological seminaries for educating native pastors and catechists, are con- ducted in all our Mission fields (except Cameroons). Besides, lower and higlier schools for heathen boys and girls have been opened, especially in India. Medical Missums have only recently been started (1885). There are now two ordained medical missionaries stationed on the Gold Coast, and one at Calicut (India). In the Literary department as much is done as circumstances allow. In India a Mission Press is established at Mangalore, and a Book and Tract Depository at the same place. Lastly, as a special feature of the Basel Missjon, we should mention the Industrial and Mercafitile Establishmaits. Such {Continued on p. 270. O o o ^ H [Canara, ratta, Nilagiri, 1 _-g P o O. M: ►H ^ :§ : CM a m s> 00 00 00 ?•! ^ 0, ^ t 4 •1 5-o^ » « ."••s. B- ^ ^ s s» 5-0 3. (rq w r w o M ^ $ •^ s- ^ « «4 M * i ? Cu i M 00 *• ^ I? ? LayC chists Teach 295 < 1 4k i. ^ ^ PI? P v" g w ^ Ok a 1 8 -^ >J OJ lO >o VO to M ^ 10 ^i- (J M W Cn U> 10 > ^ 00 Ov M W 00 tn s 0\M •a, " -4 Q. n CT- n cr n rT" n rr rt ^•O ►Qt3 Xi-Tj si ^'S' c a ? S5^ S!»- vO 1' H 4" 1 §1? Ft-? M M ^ 8 ff t s i- 00 « Ot s? in I ? S ON o o o 270 Berlin Society for Carrying on Evangelical Missions. have been opened in India and on the Gold Coast, chiefly for the benefit of church members and catechumens, with a view (i) to afford an honest hving to those converts who on their conversion to Christianity are nearly cut off from their former connections; (2) efficiently to check idleness and begging, and (3) to foster the virtues of industry and thrifti- ness among the native Christians. The influence for good these establishments have in this respect exercised on the native churches in India and Africa cannot easily be over- rated. The industrial and mercantile establishments are superintended by lay missionaries, and there is no need to say that they are managed in a thoroughly Christian spirit, and witli due consideration for the spiritual interests of the Mission. Moreover, they are under the direction of a special committee at Basel, the Mercantile Society for the Basel Mission, whose operations, although controlled by the General Mission Committee, are conducted with special funds and on their own account. II. — ^The Berlin Society for carrying on Evangelical Missions among the Heathen. This Society was founded in 1824, amalgamating those existing in Berlin, Halle, among the Moravian Brethren, and at Basel. Since 1829 it has trained, and since 1 834 it has sent out its own missionaries. Their first mission-fields were South Africa, East Indies, and Maubitius, of which, however, the two latter were soon given up. The African field of labour was only extended the more, and at this time embraces six superin- tendents' circuits, with fifty-two ordained missionaries, and forty-seven stations. To the South African field since 1883 has been added China, where the Society now supports three chief stations, besides a fair number of secondary stations. The first missionaries were Gebel, Kraut, Lange, Radloff, and VVursis, of whom the last named still lives as the honoured head of the Society, a retired missionary in Orange Free State. Berlin Society for Carrying on Evangelical Missions. 271 The six Sui^erin tendencies include — Stations. Baptized. Communicants. I. Cape Colony . . 8 4,289 1,983 2. British Kaffirland 5 804 336 3. Orange Free State 6 2,634 1,427 4. South Transvaal . . 12 7,809 3,822 5. North Transvaal . . 11 2,056 995 6. Natal 6 1,356 672 Each superintendent has a synod to advise and assist in the several departments of the work. The synods are called together once a year. In the intervals the synod is represented by one superintendent and two educated delegates. While the Kafirs show themselves rather hard against the evangelists, the Basutos are impressionable and clever, and num- ber among their ranks many martyrs and very able native assistants, who owe their training in part to our two educational institutes in Botshabel and Mphomd SUMMARY. — Berlin Missionary Society. Annual Income^ about ;£"i5,5oo. Fields of Labour. Entered A.D. No. of Stations. Foreign Workers. Native Workers. South Africa , China .... 1834 ' 1883 ■ 47 Princi-') pal Stations 83 Sub- Stations 142 Preach- , ing Places , 3 Or- dained. 2 Lay. 10 2 Fe- male. 3 Or- dained. 2 3 Lay. 414 35 Totals . . ... ... 56 12 3 5 449 Fields of Labour. Adherent Commu- ■ nicants. Schools. Scholars. Native Contributions. South Africa . , China .... 20,058 980 9,772 446 about 60 3,542 4,338 Totals . . 21,038 10,218 60 3,542 4,338 . ( 272 ) III. — ^The Rhenish Missionary Society. The Rhenish Missionary Society at Barmen was founded in 1828, being a confederation of four small societies, which had existed for some time. By-and-by a considerable number of auxiliaries joined it, most of them in the north-western part of Germany, partly Lutheran, partly Reformed, so that its con- fessional character is that of the so-called Confederative Union. It has sent out missionaries to South Africa, Dutch India, China, and German New Guinea. In South Africa they entered the western part of Cape Colony in 1829, Great Namaqua and Damaraland in 1842. In Dutch India they went to Borneo in 1834, to Sumatra in i860, to Nias in 1866. To China (Canton) they went in 1846, to German New Guinea in 1887. It is remarkable that of the first pioneers sent to the Cape in 1829, two are still living. Within the Cape Colony there are now eleven churches, all but one of them self-supporting, but under European pastors. In Great Namaqua and Damaraland, which lately have become German territory, the work has been greatly hindered by the scantiness of the nomadic population, and especially by inces- sant wars. Amongst the Dyaks of South-east Borneo the missionaries have met with unusual difficulties and hardships. In 1859 this whole mission was upset by a political insurrection, and several of the missionaries were killed ; it has, however, since begun again with better results. Amongst the Battas of Sumatra the work has been very prosperous, and is still advancing satisfactorily. In the small island of Nias a good and very promising beginning has been made. The history of our little Chinese mission has been full of failures and dis- couragements, but gives signs of a better future. To China, as well as to Sumatra, a Medical Missionary was sent out during the year. In New Guinea the Society has commenced operations by founding two stations in the Astrolabe Bay. IV. — Gossner's Missionary Society, Berlin. Gossner's Mission Society was founded in 1836 by the late venerable Gossner himself, formerly priest of the Roman Catholic Church, then Evangelical I,utheran pastor at the Bethlehem Church in Berlin. \Continued on /. 274 ^ Q ^ cd c d ? 9 § 5- e 3 3 5 s "S H s. * * 5' ? s 1 o £ s • • • p «< . . . • • p* • P o" W P? ^ -fex a i: ^ w t vS a. bi M o'^o M W W OV ** o- ■*> M S" •= W <»« Ov vo S 1 C/) Id t/l 0\ (jj o fci "8 iS -fe 2 8^ •s "S an is H 00 t ! i S ^ l\ IS M 5 O w 00 O ." •%r^ CO a ^ I I ^ M vp o w »— ( O > CO O O 2 74 Gossriet^s Missio7iary Society^ Berlin. It was in 1838 that Gossner's first missionaries arrived at Calcutta. A rich and self-supporting missionary in India, the Rev. Mr. Start, took them with him t ) Patna, where the>- formed a sort of colony, trying to maintain themseh-es by manual labour ; but, finding out gradually the impracticability of this arrangement, they separated and went to different places. In 1845 Gossner sent missionaries to the aboriginal tribes of the Kols, in the district of Chutia Nagpur proper, Bengal Presidency. The first baptisms amongst these hill tribes took place in 1850, and large numbers have followed since. The dissensions which occurred amongst the missionaries brought the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel into the field ; ^ somewhat later follow^ed Jesuits of the Romish Church. The founder of the Mission, Father Gossner, sent also a large number of missionaries to Australia and other parts of the world, all of whom had to provide for themselves. Gossner's Mission occupies two fields of labour. One of them is situated in the Ganges Valley, amongst Hindoos and Musalmans, and has a station at each of the following towns : — (i) Ghazipur (with Buxar) in the N.-W. Province ; (2) Chu- pra; (3) Muzuffarpur (with Moriaro and Sooratpore) in the Bengal Presidency ; (4) Durbhanga. The other field is in the Chutia Nagpur Division, especially amongst the Kolarian tribes of the Mundaris, Uraons, Santals, Bhumijas, Larkas, and Kharryas. The first-named field was entered upon in 1840 by the missionaries as follows : Messrs. Stolzenbi rg Baumann, Rebsch, Sternberg, Prochnon, Ziemann, Dr. Ribbentrop. The second field was entered upon by Messrs. Schatz, Brandt, Janke, and Batsch, in 1845. The work amongst the Kols is nowadays undergoing great trials and troubles of a twofold kind. For one thing, the other Missions that have made their headquarters at the same principal places, or have placed agents where the labourers of Gossner's Mission are stationed, or where large numbers of the new converts live, are too frequently antagonis- tic or unfriendly. The other trouble is caused by an agitation of Christian and heathen Kols in Chutia Nagpur proper, which » See p. 28. Gossner's Missionary Society ^ Berlin, 275 resembles in some instances that in Ireland. It is their well- known land agitation. The Kols are in general farmers, and as such first colonists of the district. Believing themselves to be the sole legitimate owners of the soil, and holding all Hindoo and Musalman landlords to be intruders, they try to dispossess them and get them away from, their villages. Its leaders, being Christians, issued an order to all Christians of the district some months ago not to attend Divine worship, either in churches or in chapels. A great many for a time obeyed this order, for fear of the leaders ; but most of them are now returning. Ranchee, being the centre of Gossner's K61 Mission, has large educational institutions. There is a boarding-school for Christian boys j a normal school for training schoolmasters and catechists ; and two theological classes for preparing young Christians for the ministry. Besides these institutions a girls' boarding-school also is maintained there ; and each of the other principal Mission stations in the Chutia Nagpur Division is provided with boys' and girls' boarding-schools. The Ghazipur station has an English high-school prepar- ing young Christians, Hindoos, and Mussalmans for the University, SUMMARY. Annual Income^ about ;^8,ooo. Fields of Labour. Entered A.D. No. of Sta. tions. Foreign Workers. Native Workers. Chutia Nagpur (Ben-j gal Presidency), \ amongst the Kols . ) Ganges Valley, amongst 1 Hindoos and Musal-> mans ) 1845 1840 9 4 Or- dained. 10 3 Lay. 3 I Or- dained. 17 Lay. 235 12 Fe- males 22 3 Totals in 1886 . . ... 13 13 4 17 247 25 T 2 (76 The North German Missionary Society, Gossner's Missionary Society. Summary — continued. Fields of Labour. Adherents. Communi- cants. Schools. Scholars. Native Con- tributions. Chutia Nagpur (Ben-l gal Presidency), > amongst the Kols . ) Ganges Valley, amongst! Hindoos and Musal-> mans ) 34,000 500 12,000 200 80 5 1,800 300 400 40 Totals in 1886 . . 34,500 12,200 85 2,100 440 V. — The North German Missionary Society. Founded at Hamburg ; now at Bremen. In 1836 some members of the Lutheran and the Reformed Church in North-West Germany united and formed this Society. Local associations in Mecklenburg, Schleswig-Holstein, Hanover, Hamburg, and Bremen elected a central committee, meeting at Hamburg. Strict Lutheran and Reformed pastors united in this work. Afterwards many of the Lutherans separated and joined the Evangelical Society at Leipzig. Only the smaller number of them remained faithful to the North German Missionary Society, whose committee was moved from Hamburg to Bremen in 185 1. In the first fifteen years, when the Society was in its infancy, it began to work in three different places. In 1843 Valett was sent out to India, and was joined in 1846 by Groning and Heise. They had their station at Radschamundri (Godavari), among the Telugus. In 1848 this Mission was given over to a Lutheran Missionary Society in the United States of America. In 1844 Wohlers, Riemenschneider, Heine and Trost were sent to New Zeal and. Later on they were followed by Volkner The North German Missionary Society, 277 • and Honore and some lay helpers. Some of these returned. Volkner joined the Church Missionary Society, and was murdered by the Maoris. Wohlers and Riemenschneider- worked among the Maoris during their whole lives, Riemenschneider at Taranaki, on the North Island, and, when he was obliged to leave on account of the Maori war, at Otago ; Wohlers at Ruapuki. Honore was during the first years with Wohlers at Ruapuki ; later on he found his work on the South Island. After the Maori war he was invited to come to the North Island, where he still does the ^ ork of an Evangelist. In 1847 the Society entered on a third field. Wolf, Bult- mann, Flato and Graff left Hamburg in March 1847, lor West Africa. They wished to begin at Corrisco mainland, but the French Government did not allow them. They returned to Akra, on the Gold Coast, and were advised and invited to begin among the Ewe people at-Peki. When Wolf, in November 1847, settled at Peki, he was left alone. His three companions had died. Six years later the missionaries were obliged to leave Peki and to begin at Keta (Quita). Since then they have worked their way into the interior, step by step. From 1847 till December 1887, there have been sent out 114 men and women, of whom 57 died. For ten years, 1864-1874, war and war-cries disturbed the work. In 1 869-1874, in the Ashante war, the largest station, Ho, was entirely destroyed, and could not be restored till six years after. Another station, Anyako, was sadly devastated, and a third, Waya, the mission- aries were obliged to leave for a year. All this time only small results were to be seen. But since the war the state of things is changed. In 1875, for the first time, a large number of adults could be baptized. In December 1879, after thirty- three years' work, the Christian Church among the Ewe negroes numbered only 202. In December 1876 there were 556 Christians. In the year i886 alone 105 were baptized, and 94 catechumens were preparing for baptism at the end of the year. And those Christians live in thirty-three different places. In the valley of Peki, where in 1853 all that was left was the grave of a missionary and the grave of a missionary's child, there are now 167 Christians, in two different places, under the care of a native pastor and native teachers. After long waiting the Society begins to see some tokens of a harvest. It needs not to be said that a good work has been done in 278 Leipzig EV'angelical Lutheran Missionary Society. translating the Bible in Ewe (the whole New Testament and a number of the books of the Old Testament), and in writing Ewe-books for the schools. SUMMARY. Animal Income^ about ;^4,5oo. Fields of Labour. En- tered A.D. No. of Sta- tions. Foreign Workers. Native Workers. Baptized Ad- herents. Com- muni- cants. Schools. Scho- lars. Native I ontri- butitjns. New Zealand . Slave Coast\ {Gold Coast)./ 1842 1847 X a Or- dained. I 7 Lay. 1 Or- dained. I Lay. 22 664 409 x6 321 ;^S5 Totals . . ... 3 8 I X 22 664 409 x6 321 ;^S5 VI. — The Leipzig Evangelical Lutheran Missionary Society. Established at Dresden, 1836; transferred to Leipzig, 1849. The Leipzig Evangelical Lutheran Missionary Society was established at Diesden in 1836 ; its headquarters were trans- ferred to Leipzig in 1849. It is supported by the Lutheran Churches in Germany, France, Sweden, Russia, and Austria. The first missionaries were sent to Australia in 1838, and after- wards some missionaries were sent to the Red Indians of North America; but both spheres of labour were soon given up, and South India was chosen as the only Mission field of the Society, because the founders of it believed they had received a special call to re-enter into the field of blessed remembrance in the Tamil country, formerly occupied by the old Daaish-Halle missionaries, all of whom had been Lutherans, sent out, mostly from Halle, under the authority of the Missionary Col- legium at Copenhagen. The first missionary sent out to India by this Society was the Rev. H. Cordes (1841), who laboured at Tranquebar, in the Madras Presidency, 1 841-1870, at first as assistant to Leipzig Evangelical Luthcra?! Missionary Society, 279 the Danish chaplain, Rev. Mr. Knudsen, in the pastoral care of the small native congregation, which was the only survival of the once flourishing Danish-Halle Mission established at Tranquebar by Ziegenbalg and Plutschau in 1706. In 1847 the whole property of this Mission was formally made over to the Leipzig Society, whose operations were gradually ex- tended to most of the important places of the Tamil country. After Cordes 57 more missionaries were successively sent to this Mission field until 1887 ; these have occupied twenty-three stations, including Rangoon in Burma. As the recent Tamil version of the Bible proved very deficient in faithfulness, the Leipzig Society has begun to reprint the older, but very excellent version of Fabricius (17 91), and hopes to complete the new edition of it within a short time. The first Tamil Synod held at Tanjore, June 1887, with the delegates of thirteen congregations, laid the foundation of an independent Tamil Lutheran Church. SUMMARY : Leipzig Society. Annual Income^ ;£^i5,ioo. Field of Labour. En- tered A.D. No. of Sta- tions. Foreign Workers. Native Workers. Chris- tians.2 Schools. Scho- lars. Nat've Centri- butio:,s. South India' 1841 23 Or- dained. 22 Lay. 2 Or- dained. 12 Lay. 188 Fe- male. 23 14.014 149 3.653 Rupees. 4.5-'7 > Chiefly in the Tamil country ; but including one station in Mysore and one stafior in Rangoon. ^ 2 The number of reg'Iar Communicants is not known, as only tho=e who from time >t time actually partake of the Communion are counted. VIL — The Hermannsburg Evangelical Lutheran Mission (Hanover). The Hermannsburg Evangelical Lutheran Mission was founded in 1849 by Pastor Ludwig Harms, at Hermannsburg in Hanover. In 1854 the first 12 missionaries and 8 colonists were sent out in their own Mission ship, Candace, to the Gallas. Repulsed 28o Hermannsburg Evangdical Lutheran Mission, there, they went to Natal and commenced Mission work among the Zulus. From there the work was extended to Zululand and Basutoland. In the Zulu war, 1879^ the Mission lost 13 stations, of which a few only have been regained. In 1865 the founder of the Mission died, and his brother, the Pastor Theodor Harms, became Director of it. In the same year Mission work was commenced in the Telugu country in India. In 1866 Mission work was also begun in South Australia among the Papuas, but after some time had to be given up, and not until 1875 was the work resumed at a new station in Central Australia, on the bank of the river Finke. In New Zealand Mission work was begun in the year 1876, The Director, Theodor Harms, died in the year 1885, and his son, Egmont Harms, became Director of the Missions, and in 1887 a co-Director was appointed in the person of Pastor G. Oepke. SUMMARY: Hermannsburg Mission. Income, 1887, £i.\aS^' Fields of Labour. Entered A.D. No. of Sta- tions. Foreign Work- ers. Christians (Natives). Schools. Scholars. Zululand .... Basutoland .... India Australia .... New Zealand . 1854 1858 1865 1866 1876 26 26 II I 2 Or- dained. 25 29 II 3 2 1,527 11,085 738 17 12 23 22 10 I 373 70 Totals .... 66 70 13,424 56 4^3 ( 28l ) DUTCH MISSIONARY SOCIETIES. The Dutch were among the first to attempt the evangelization of the subject races in their Colonies. As early as 1630 they had a congregation of native Christians at Pulicat, 25 miles north of Madras. In 1642, the Dutch, having expelled the Portuguese from the maritime districts of Ceylon, established the Reformed religion in that island, and required the confor- mity of the natives, as a qualification for civil employment. They also estabHshed schools, and published parts of Scripture in the Tamil and Singhalese languages. The result, however of all this effort was the prevalence of a merely nominal Chris- tianity; and when in 1795 ^^^^ British became masters of the island, the great majority of the natives relapsed into idolatry or Buddhism. In 1797 the Netherlands Missionary Society was founded, chiefly through the efforts of Dr. Van der Kemp, who derived the impulse to the work from the recently-formed Societies of Great Britain, going himself to Africa under the auspices of the London Missionary Society. The Netherlands Society has carried on its work in Java, Amboyna, and Celebes, in which islands it reports 18 missionaries, 184 native workers, 136 schools, with more than 10,000 scholars, 90,000 adherents, and 20,000 communicants. Its income is about ^7000. The rationaHstic character of the Society in recent years, however, has led to the origination of other Missions by the Evangelical Churches of Holland. L — The Dutch Missionary Society. Founded at Rotterdam, 1858. The Society consists of members who confess that the Lord Jesus Christ is their Saviour, who prove their profession by their life, and who refuse to co-operate with those who do not beheve that Jesus is the Son of God. 282 The Dutch Missionary Society. The Dutch Missionary Society began its work on an unoccu- pied field among the Sundanese, a population of four millions in Western Java. The Society sent out its first three missionaries in 1863, who were soon followed by others. In November 1886 its fifteenth missionary left Holland to bring the Gospel to the Mohammedans. In the whole island of Java, and also in the Sunda districts, the prevailing religion is Mohammedanism, and the missionaries, like all others who labour among Mohammedans, meet with much opposition. At first it seemed to be a fruitless labour, but He who is the Mighty God has already opened the hearts of the Sundanese, so that the Sun of Righteousness has already shone into many of them. At present 7 missionaries are working in 8 chief stations and 10 sub-stations, assisted by 24 Indian helpers. The number of members in all the congregations is 737. At some stations there are schools, the average attendance being 102. After labouring 29 years to make converts we cannot boast of great success or much fruit ; however, we must not b^ disappointed by our small progress, but ought rather to rejoice at the blessings already received, and we go on believing in the great and rapid progress of the Kingdom of Jesus Christ throughout the whole island of Java. After the foundation of the Society, it was a matter of prime importance that the Gospel should be translated into the vernacular. Mr. S. Coolsma, one of our missionaries, had already translated into that language the Gospels of St. Luke and St. John, and after some time he was appointed to the work of translating the entire New Testament. The version was pubhshed in 1877, and soon a large impres- sion was fully ready for sending abroad; and in 1886 the translation of the Old Testament was completed, also by Mr. Coolsma; but as some revision is necessary, it cannot be published until the present year. At present there are in the Sundanese language : a grammar and dictionary ; stories from the New Testament, with engravings; a Confession (creed), and reading and ciphering books, and some volumes of a lighter kind. The annual income of the Society is now between ;£'3,ooo and ;£"4,ooo. The experience of our Society in its general outlines is that 2 he Dutch Reforfued Missionary Society. 283 of all our Societies ; it is no easy matter to continue our labour in God's vineyard always with high hope, for it seems at times as if all our work were in vain ; but we fear not, and are not dismayed, for the Lord will not fail nor forsake those who trust in Him. II. — The Dutch Reformed Missionary Society. Founded at Amsterdam, 1859. L'his Missionary Society was founded by the Rev. Dr. C. Schwartz, missionary of the Free Church of Scotland to the Jews in Amsterdam, and by other friends. Originally it was intended to form a Society for the propagation of the Gospel among the Jews living among the heathen and Mohammedans in the Dutch (Indian) colonies, and thus, through the mission to Israel, to reach the heathen and Mohammedans. The Govern- ment, however, out of deference to the Jews in Holland, refusing to recognize the proposed Society (as required by law, in order to give the Society legal standing), it was resolved to commence Mission work among the heathen and Mohammedans in the island of Java. Immediate cause for this resolve was also the fact that the old Netherlands Missionary Society had become rationalistic in spirit and action, sending out decided rationalists as missionaries to the heathen and Mohammedans, and allowing rationalistic and so-calleJ advanced ' modern ' teaching in their Mission schools and churches. A number of supporters of that Society separated from it, now nearly thirty years ago, and founded Iwo other Societies, the Utrecht Mission Society and the Netherlands Mission Society. But as neither of these new Societies, though founded on orthodox principles, had accepted for their basis of teaching and operations the Confession of tlie Dutch Reformed Churches, the Dutch Reformed Mission Society was founded in 1859, to bring the Gospel to the heathen and Mohammedans in the Dutch East Indies, in con- formity with the recognized standards of the Dutch Reformed Churches. The required legal recognition was procured in i860. This Society proceeds upon the principle that the Churches^ 284 The Dutch Reformed Missionary Society, not Societies, have to propagate the Gospel in heathen and Mohammedan lands, and to preach the Gospel to Israel ; and that only where the Church neglects this duty and privilege, private members of the Church are called to engage in Mission work, but always striving to stir the Church up to her duty, and only until the Church takes up the work. It is a hopeful fact that the Dutch Churches which return to the old Church standards engage also earnestly in the work of Missions ; vide the Mission of the Christian Reformed Church, and the action taken in the matter by the Churches which, in the present movement of Reformation in the Church of Holland, have separated themselves from the Synodical Organization of 18 16. There is a prospect that the spiritual part of the Mission work now carried on by the Dutch Reformed Mission Society will ere long be taken over by the Dutch Reformed Churches doleerende {ecclesice dolejites)^ which broke with the State Synodical Organization of 181 6, and returned to the standards and Church order of Dordrecht, 1 618-19, and that the Society will chiefly busy itself with the material part of the Mission. The Society labours in Central Java, in the Residencies, Bagelen, Banjoemas, Tegal, Pekalongan, and in Djocjakarta^ lying between the Java Sea and the Indian Ocean. The chief station is Poerworedjo, where there is a flourishing Church, and connected with it a training school or institute for native Evangehsts, preachers and teachers, under superinten- dents.^ Two missionaries labour here, of whom the senior. Rev. Wilhelm, has in some measure the spiritual oversight of all the congregations and stations connected with the Society, and the junior missionary. Rev. Zuidema, has the superinten- dence of the training institute and of the schools generally. A third European missionary. Rev. A. Vermeer, is stationed at Banjoemas, where there is a church and school in fair condition. Tegal, till lately occupied by a European mis- * * Buildings are now in course of erection to provide accommodation for about sixty pupils besides dwellings for European and Javan teachers. The Institute will bear the nnme of Keucbenius School, after the present Secretary of State for the Colonies, Mr. L. C. W. Keuchenius, and his brother, at Batavia, who both have for many years furthered to their utmost the cause of Christ's kingdom among the Javans and Malays in Dutch India.' The Dutch Reformed Missionary Society. 285 sionary, is at present vacant. A most remarkable movement has taken place during the last eighteen months in Djocjakarta, one of the two so-called Vorstenlanden which are still under the rule of a Sultan or Susuhunan, who is, however, a vassal of the Dutch Government. No missionary is allowed to preach the Gospel to the natives, or be in any way engaged in Mission work, without a special Government License, which is only granted for a particular Residency, 'opened' for the Mission work by resolution of the Governor-General in council. Djocjakarta is as yet not so 'opened,' and no missionary is allowed to preach the Gospel there. Notwithstanding this, the Gospel has found its way in ; a Javan official of high standing has been converted to Christianity and has been baptized (in Poerworedjo). Since then the truth has been spreading from desa to desa, so that there are now 8 native churches, together with over a thousand souls. The new Christians had to suffer some persecution from the Mohammedan rulers and population, till the Dutch Government interfered, and as no missionary is as yet permitted to minister to these churches in Djocjakarta, the people have to go to Poerworedjo for the ordinances of Baptism and the Lord's Supper. There is every prospect, however, that under the present Minister for the Colonies, Mr. Keuchenius (himself a member of the Board of Di lectors of the Society), and of the truly liberal Governor General, Pynacker Hordyk, Djocjakarta will be officially opened for the Gospel, as it is already through God's blessing practically \ the prospects there are very cheering. A great help to the Mission is a native EvangeHst, Sadrach Sorapranata, a man of much influence among the javans in the Bagelen. It is intended to found also a medical mission in connection with the Society, and the first labourer to enter upon the work is now receiving the needful training in con- nection with the Medical Mission Institute in London under Dr. Maxwell. During the years 1878-84 the Society passed through a great struggle in financial and other matters. But since 1884 new strength has been gained ; contributions come in freely ; a heavy debt has been discharged, and altogether a blessed revival in the state of the Society has taken place. The Mission work itself in Java is flourishing. 286 T}u Dutch Reformed Missionary Society. The yearly income of the Society is about ^1,400 — in Holland not the small sum it seems in English money. Prayer- meetings are held in many congregations, at which collections are made on behalf of the Mission. SUMMARY A?imml Income^ about ;^i,4oo. Fields of Labour. Entered A.D. No. of Churches. Foreign Workers. Native Elders. J Ad- herents.2 1 Native Schools.3 Contribu- 1 tions.* Ordained. Lay. Bagelen . 1869 21 2 93 2,411 ... ... Banjoemas . 1865 13 I 41 732 ... ... Tegal. . . i860 4 Vacant. 15 341 .,, ... Pekalongan . ... 6 (-Worked) 1 24 551 ... ... Djocjokarta . 1886 9 II! 35 i 1. 013 ... •• Totals . . ... 53 3 208 5,048 ... ... ' The native elders do in part the work of local evangelists. Besides these there are a few evangelists proper. * These figures are approximate. ' There are in many places Government schools, but it is intended to provide at every Residency Christian tuition under the care of the Mission. * Native contributions cannot be stated with any claim to accuracy. III. — The Utrecht Missionary Society, Founded 1859. This Society, like the foregoing, was founded for the purpose of preaching the Gospel in the East Indian Colonies of the Dutch. After much deliberation the first Committee concluded to send their missionaries to the Dutch parts of New Guinea ; where the first missionaries, Brothers Van Hasselt and Otter- spoor, arrived in 1863. Thi Utrecht Missionafj Society. 287 Christian workers, connected with Gossner's Mission at Ber- lin/ had already been pioneers of Christian enterprise in that island. Our present stations in New Guinea are Mansinam, Doreh, Andai, and Rhoon. Our Mission at Almahera was founded in 1865. There we have two stations, Duma and Soakonora. At Duma is a Christian village. This station gives us satisfaction and joy. Recently our Society proposed to begin a Mission in Boeroe, and sent out in 1884 Brother Hendriks to the station of Kawiri, where he is beginning his work with four native assistants. SUMMARY. Annual Income^ about ;£*3,ooo. Fields of Labour. Entered A.D. Foreign Workers. Native Work- ers. Ad- herents. Com- muni- cants. Schools. Scho lars.2 New Guinea : Mansinam . Doneh . . Andai . . Rhoon . Almahera : Duma . . Soakonora . Boeroe : Kawiri . 1863 1863 1865 1885 186S 18S4 Or- dained. 2 I I I I I I Female. I I I I I I Lay. I I 4 100 (») 30 100 10 250 40 12 40 (0 I I I I I I 40 20 15 40 10 Totals— 8 stations . 8 7 6 490 92 7 ? * See p. 272. 2 xhese numbers vary from time to time, • Numbers unknown. ( 288 ) IV. — The Mennonite Socilty for the Propagation OF THE Gospel in the Dutch Colonies. Founded at Amsterdam, 1849. This Society commenced its work in the island of Java, its first missionary being P. Jansz, now in the service of the British and Foreign Bible Society. His son and a colleague, Joh. Fast, are now labouring at Mergaredja, an agricultural colony. A second station is in Sumatra, at Pakanten. H. Dirks was the first missionary, who was succeeded by T. E, Irle. The latter left the Mission of this Society last year, and G. Nikkei was sent in his place. SUMMARY. Fields of Labour. Foreign Workers. Native Workers. Adherents. Schools. Scholars. Java Sumatra .... Ordained. 2 I Ordained. 4 3 133 80 I I 65 60 Totals .... 3 7 213 2 125 i 289 ) DANISH MISSIONARY SOCIETIES. I. — The Danish Government Mission to Greenland. Established 172 1. The Dano-Norwegian Government opened in 1721 a Mission to Greenland, a land which had been unknown for some cen- turies, after the extermination of the Scandinavian settlers. The pioneer was a Norwegian clergyman, Hans Egede. The first station was Godthaab (17 21), the others were Nepisene (1727-35), Christianshaab (1737, transferred to Claushavn 1752), Frederikshaab (1772), Jakobshavn (1779, for some years given up, but re-opened), Sydbay (175 1, transferred to Amert- lok, now called Holstensborg, 1759), Rittenbenk (1759-60), Sukkertoppen (1767), Omenak (1765, for a time given up, since 1818 again a station), Egedesminde (1769), Julianehaab (1779), Upernivik (17 79-1 789, 1825). It was with great hesitation that the Government decided to support Hans Egede in his noble undertaking to bring the Gospel to the descendants of his countrymen in Greenland — for he believed that they were still to be found there, but they were all killed by the Eskimos about 1700 — and in 173 1 it was decided that the enter- prise should be given up, but on the instigation of Count Zin- zendorf it was decided that it should be continued. During the eighteenth century new stations were established, but near its close (1792) five of the ten stations were discontinued. When the missionary spirit again began to be revived in the first quarter of this century, two of the old stations were re- opened. Of late years it has been difficult to find Danish clergymen willing to go to Greenland, and only three of the stations have Danish ministers. Three have native ministers, the first being ordained 1874. All Greenlanders in the Danish colonies are baptized either iDy the Danish missionaries or by the United Brethren. The Greenlanders on the eastern coast are heathen, but the Danish Government intends to begin a Mission amongst them. U 290 Danish Government Mission to Greenland, In 1844 two seminaries for native teachers were founded at Godthaab and Jakobshavn. In 1875 the last-named was united with <"he first. The teachers or catechists teach the children, hold short daily services, and sundry services at the many outposts, where only very few families live ; a Scripture-reader, male or female, does the work. The present stations are Julianehaab, Godthaab, Holstens- borg, Jakobshavn, Omanak, and Upernivik. As to spiritual condition the Greenland congregations can bear comparison with the congregations in Denmark ; there is great desire for the Word of God, and the moral life of the Greenlande^y is on the whole better than that of the Christians in Europe. Now when native Greenlanders have been ordained, it is to be hoped that the native element will be developed to more self-reliance and firmness, and that no more Danish ministers, or perhaps only a Danish superintendent, will be needed. SUMMARY. Annual cost^ ;^3>ooo. Field of Labour. Entered A.D. No. of Sta- tions. Foreign Work- ers. Native Workers. Ad- herents. Com- muni- cants. Schools. Scho- lars. Greenland 1721 6 Or- dained. 3 Or- dained. 3 Lay. [87, and] 1 35 Scrip-! j ture- ( ( readers. J Female. 1 4 Scrip-/ \ ture- \ \ readers.' 8,733 3.874 127I 1,98a * In 137 places schools are held ; in 38 of these, school buildings have been erected. II. — The Danish Missionary Society (Lutheran). The Society's Mission began in 1863, when the German mis- sionary, Rev. C. Ochs formerly of the Leipzig Mission, entered the Society's service and transferred to it his station at Pat- tambaukam, in South Arcot. The first Danish missionary came out to him in 1865, and founded a station at Trikalore, South Arcot, in 1869. Our sphere of labour continues to be Easterc Da?iish Missionaty Society^ Lutheran. 291 India : on the plains (two stations, Bethania and Siloam), in Madras, and among the Maleyah, on the Shevaroy Hills. At Siloam the work was nearly fruitless until a revival began at one of the neighbouring villages in 1880. Since that time the work has proceeded slowly. In 1885 and 1886 sixty converts were baptized at Bethania. All the converts are Pariahs, with the exception of a few families in one of the villages near Siloam. In Madras some twenty have been baptized, all belonging to various castes (only one Pariah boy from a ragged school). The missionaries have especially worked among edu- cated Hindus and their families, visiting them in their homes. In 1886 open-air preaching was commenced, and has been carried on since that time. The most notable fruit of this preaching has been an active organized opposition from the Hindus. On the Shevaroy Hills only a few Maleyals have been baptized. The people have sunk too deeply to be speedily raised. Of the coolies from the plains more have been won; but they are like rolling stones, they come and go. SUMMARY. Annual Income^ about ^2,600. Fields of Labour. Entered A.D. No. of Sta- tions. Foreign Workers. Native Workers. Ad- herents.* Com- muni- cants. Schools. Scho- lars. South Arcot . Madras . . Shevaroy > Hills . i 1863 1878 1883 3 Z Z Or- Fe- dained. male. a z z I ... Or- dained. 2 I Lay. 10 I 4 Fe- male. z 431 25 67 73 15 26 7 3 S6 36 Totals . . ... 4 4 1 3 IS z 523 "4 zo 93 All of these are baptized. III. — Other Danish Missions. Besides the above-mentioned Danish Societies, there are individual efforts in different parts of the Mission field, supported by independent committees. One of these is at Vellore in the U 3 292 Missions to Karens and Sanfals. province of Madras, where Mr. Loventhal has lal/oured since 187 1. The Mission is Lutheran, and the reported income for the past year was £22,^- A Lutheran Mission to the Karens of Burma was commenced in 1884 by two friends, Hans Poulsen and H. J. Jensen, who opened a station at Yaddu, near Taung-ngu ; but wishing to go to a people not yet evangelised, they sought access to the Red Karens or Gaja, and began their work at Pobja, the residence of the chief. Here Mr. Poulsen died in 1886 ; the sister of Mr. Jensen, who had gone out in that year to carry on work among the women, died in 1887 ; Mr. Jensen himself in 1888. Mr. Knudsen,who had joined the Mission in 1886, has been compelled by ill-health to return to Taung-ngu, where Miss A. Gehlert, who went out in 1887, is labouring among the women and children. It is hoped that the work among the Gaja tribe will speedily be resumed. A Mission to the Santals of Bengal was begun in 1866 by H. P. Brerresen, a Dane, and L. P. Skrefsrud, a Norwegian, who had been formerly connected with the Gossner Missionary Society. At first these brethren and their station, Ebenezer, were connected with the English Baptist Mission, but in 1877 this connection ceased. The work is now conducted on Lutheran lines, but is sustained by a committee whose members reside in England, Scotland, Sweden, Denmark and Norway. The endeavour in this Mission is to build up the church on native foundations rather than to rely upon foreign aid, to avoid any attempt to Europeanize the natives, and to retain among them as far as possible the native customs. Two Norwegian missionaries have since joined the staff. At Ebenezer there are large schools for boys and girls, super- intended by European teachers. An itinerant native agency is actively sustained. 67 native elders and 17 deaconesses travel through the surrounding country and bring monthly reports to the central station at Ebenezer. In Assam a Christian Santal colony was formed in 1880, superintended by a native pastor. The Christians there live on amicable terms with their heathen neighbours (the Mech, Rajbansi and Giro tribes). To the Mechs, two of the Santals have gone as missionaries j several converts have been baptized, and have formed themselves into a missionary society, to evangelize their heathen neighbours. ( 293 ) SCANDINAVIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES. The Norwegian Missionary Society. As far back as from the beginning of the i8th century, some missionary work has been done in, or from, Norway. In 17 21 Hans Egede, a Norwegian pastor, went to (jreenland and preached the gospel to the Eskimoes ; and from 17 16 Thomas von Westen did missionary work amongst the ' Laps ' (Lap- landers) and ' Fins ' in the northern parts of Norway, a work that was continued in more recent times by men like Kildal, Stockfleth, and others, until it now has become superfluous, as these tribes have become Christians, and are properly cared for in the ordinary manner by the Church of Norway. But this was not the work of a Missionary Society, but of the Established Church, or rather of the State, by virtue of its connection with the Church. At the end of the last and the beginning of the present century, rationalism prevailed to a great extent in Norway, and nobody thought of the duty of Christians to the heathen world. But after a spiritual revival had taken place — chiefly through the instrumentality of the famous lay preacher, Hans Nilsen Hauge, who died 1824 — a true missionary spirit began giadually to animate the Christians of Norway. In 1826 the first missionary association was formed at Stavanger; and in the course of a few years this example was followed in a good many other places. This association, iiowever, did not yet form a Society, and had no mission of their own, but sent their contributions to Lutheran Societies in Germany. In August 1842, a meeting was held at Stavanger, where 82 delegates from 65 such local associations joined and founded the Norwedan Missionary Society.^ About the same time God had called their first missionary. A young man, who had just finished his studies at the University of Christiania, had * The man who, above all others, was the guiding spirit in this move- ment, was another famous lay -preacher, John Haugvaldstad, a discipl« and friend of Hans Nilsen Hauge. 294 Norwegian Missionary Society, felt it his duty to go to the heathen with the Gospel, and had early in 1842, in a little pamphlet {A Few Words to the Church of Norway)^ made an urgent appeal to the Christians of Norway, with regard to their missionary duties, and declared himself ready to go. Upon this a committee had been formed at Christiania to support him. After some deliberation this committee was amalgamated with the Society just founded ; and this young man (Rev. Schreuder) entered their service as their first missionary. In 1843 he left for South Africa, and tried to enter Zululand; but as King Umpande would not perm t him to do so, he was obliged to settle in Natal at first. There he acquired the language, and began missionary work. Having by his medical skill cured Umpande from a serious illness, he was now also allowed to commence working in Zululand (1850) ; but it WIS not before 1858 that he could baptize the first Zulu. Since then the work has been steadily carried on there, and the number of workers increased from time to time. But Zululand has been a very hard field to work. The great indolence and gross superstition of the people, and the frequent wars and disturbances, have proved very great hindrances, and the progress has been very slow, as the accompanying statistics show. During the war of 1879 nearly all our stations were ruined, and the missionary work had to begin almost as in a new ground after the war. To the island of Madagascar, the Norwegian Missionary Society sent their two first missionaries in 1866. The more quiet state of the country, as compared with Zululand, the far greater d^ cility of the people, the good influence of the government on education, and the great extent to which we have been able to procure native assistants in the work, have, under the blessing of God, made this a very prosperous and encouraging field. To the southern part of the west coast of Madagascar were sent 4 missionaries in 1874, and since then there have been from 2 to 4 constantly at work there ; but the progress has been very small, for chiefly the same reasons as in Zululand. This year (1888) we commenced a mission on the south-east coast of Madagascar. Judging from the manner in which we have been received by the natives there, and other circum- stances, we have a rather bright and hopeful prospect of doing good work in this district, occupying the coast line Norwegian Missionary Society. 295 from Fort Dauphin in the south to Vangaindrano in the north. At the same time {i.e. 1888) we have placed a missionary amongst the Baras, a nomadic, unsettled and quite heathen tribe in the southern part of the island — a mission through which we may be able to form a connecting link between our work in the inland and that on the west coast. The interest in mission-work is certainly, we hope, still in a progressive state in Norway. The income has increased to the double within a few years ; and in our last General Assembly (this year) it seemed to be a set purpose with the delegates present to have the income doubled again before the next assembly, at the jubilee of the Society (1892). As to denomination, the Norwegian Missionary Society is Lutheran, and strictly evangelical. As to administration, the Society is quite independent of the authorities of the Established Church of Norway, being governed by a body of Directors chosen by the 8 sub-committees, repre- senting the 8 districts into which the country has been divided for missionary purposes, and each of which includes numerous local associations. Each of these districts has its annual meeting, to which these respective associations can send delegates to discuss missionary questions. And every three years delegates from all the associations in the whole country join into a ' General Assembly,' which is, in fact, the ' parlia- ment' of the Society — settling all the most important questions, {e.g.^ the taking up of a new field of labour), controlling the directors, and giving general regulations for their work. So far the Norwegian Missionary Society is entirely democratic in principle. But, as a matter of fact, these assemblies have proved to be of less importance to the administration than to the spreading of interest in the work all over the country, in which respect their influence can scarcely be overrated. But although the Society is unconnected with the authorities of the Estabhshed Church of Norway, these authorities have always stood in the most friendly relation to the Society — ordained its missionaries, allowed them to preach in the churches, and then collect money for the mission, etc. ; and there are certainly extremely few, if any, of the ministers at home who do not take a more or less active part in the missionary work in some way (by missionary lectures, collection 296 Norwegian Missionary Society, of money for the mission, etc.). And their wives are generally the leaders of the local female missionary associations, of which we have more than a thousand in Norway. SUMMARY (APPROXIMATE). An7iual Income^ about ^£20, 000, Fields of Labour. Entered A.D. No. of Sta- tions. Foreign Workers. Native Workers. Natal .... Zululand . . . Inland of Mada-"k gascar . . ./ West Coast of^ Madagascar . j South-east Coast") of M adagascar . / 1843 1850 1866 1874 1888 16 3 3 Or- dained. 4 10 18 4 4 Lay. I 2 2 Fe- male. 2 I 6 Or- dained. 16 Lay. 8 10 872 12 Female Totals .... 33 40 5 9 16 902 ... Fields of Labour. ^aT*^! Adherents. Com- municants. Schools. Scholars. Natal .... Zululand . inland of Mada-1 gascar . . .1 West Coast of] Madagascar .J South-east Coastl of Madagascar .J 1843 1850 1866 1874 1888 170 360 20,000 130 *•• 10 22 300 4 200 300 30,000 120 Totals .... 20,660 ... 336 30,620 Swedish Missions. 297 A Mission at Entumeni, in South Africa, has been carried on since 1873, when Bishop Schreuder left the Norwegian Missionary Society, pending the time when the Norwegian Church as a whole would take up the work of Missions to the heathen. In 1875 a new station was opened at Untumjombeli. Bishop Schreuder died in 1882, and in the follomng year brethren N. and H. Astrup were sent ont. The widow of the bishop acts at Entumeni as a lady missionary, and the work is still known as the Schreuder Mission. It is superintended by a committee at Christiania, and the annual income is returned as £i\2. SWEDISH MISSIONS. Mission-work was carried on by the Church of Sweden in the mediaeval times, when King Erik the Holy, and the regents, Birger Yarl and Torgils Knutsson, attempted to evangelize Finland with military force. After the Reformation, Sweden was the first Protestant country to commence Mission-work among the heathen ; for the effort of King Gustaf Vasa to extend Christianity to the Laplanders was the only missionary enterprise that proceeded from the Protestant Church in the sixteenth century. Charles IX., Gustavus Adolphus and Christina continued the work thus commenced. Churches were built, school estabhshed, and good Christian literature translated into the Laplanders' own language ; and so a foundation was laid for the blessed work carried on by P. Fjellstrom and P. Hogstrom in the eighteenth century. The former translated the New Testament, the latter wrote a catechism and several hymns in the Laplanders' language. In 1837 a new Mission field was opened for the Church of Sweden, by the establishment of a Swedish colony called New Sweden on the Delaware river in North America. The Swedish clergymen who went over to America in order to administer to the spiritual needs of the Swedish colonists, in addition to their pastoral work carried on successful missionary efiforts among the ladians. Three years before the beginning 298 Swedish Missionary Society, of the Indian Mission of John Elliot the Swedish clergyman J. Campanius commenced a blessed work among the Mohawk and Delaware tribes. He preached to them in their own language, and translated Luther's catechism with simple expositions. When the colony passed from the Swedish crown (1655) into other hands, the Mission-work of the Swedish Church soon ended. In the eighteenth and also in the nineteenth century sever.il Swedes entered into foreign Missionary Societies (especially the missions of the Moravian Church) and were sent out to Greenland, Labrador, Jamaica, St. Thomas and Antigua, the Mosquito coast, Surinam and South Africa. The celebrated Swedish missionary, J. L. Kiernander, was sent out to India by the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, and worked from 1739 in Cuddalore, and later on with great success in Calcutta. Here he built at his own expense the first Protestant church, which is still in existence. At the end of the last and the beginning of this century a new missionary spirit was awakened in Sweden in connection with a general revival of spiritual life, and in 1818 the first missionary paper (a weekly record) was published. Soon small Missionary Societies were founded in different parts of the country, and considerable sums of money were collected and sent to the support of English and Germ.an Societies and their work in heathen lands. I. — The Swedish Missionary Society. This Society was founded 1835, and was afterwards for many years the centre of missionary work in Sweden, uniting with one another the many collecting societies in different parts of the country. This Society, which stands in close connection to the Church of Sweden, has ever since its foundation been the principal agency for the Mission-work among the Laplanders. Its first missionary, K. L. Tcllstrom, worked from 1836 to 1862 among this people with great earnest- ness and success. The Swedish Missionary Society also took part in the evangelization of foreign heathen lands, assisting in the support of several foreign missionary societies, especially tlie societies of }3asel and Leipzig. The able and zealous missionary, T. Homberg, was sent out (1845) Missionary Committee of the Swedish Church. 299 from Sweden through the mediation of the Basel Society to China, and for two years superintended the Evangehcal Society for China while Dr. Giitzlaff was away. At the same time two other Swedish missionaries, Fast (murdered 1850) and Elggvist, worked in China, sent out by the Missionary Society OF Lund (founded 1845, and united with the Swedish Society in 1855). These two devoted men organised an institution for the training of missionaries. This institution was placed under the superintendence of Rev. Dr. P. Fjellstedt, who had before worked as a missionary in India (Tinnevelli) and Asia Minor (Smyrna). The Society of Lund had united with the Leipzig Society in the Tamil Mission in India, and had sent out to India several missionaries. Amongst these are Rev. C. A. Ouchterlony, who entered on the work 1853, and is still in the field, and Rev. Dr. Blomstrand (died 1887), who during the course of 27 years of of hterary work was of great benefit to the Mission. The union of the two Societies did not disturb the existing relations with the Leipzig Society, and the work was carried on by the Swedish Missionary Society. In 1874 the Church of Sweden, as such, decided to take up missionary work in heathen lands, and two years later the Swedish Missionary Society was united to it in such a way that it paid its income to the Mission of the Church, and only retained superintendence of the work in Lapland, where it now has 3 male and 5 female missionaries at work, besides some Swedish children, with 8 schools and about 130 scholars. The Penny Union, formed in 1884, supports the schools of the Swedish Missionary Society in Lapland. The amount raised in 1887 was ;^2o8. II. — The Missionary Committee of the Swedish Church. When the General Synod of the Swedish Church assembled for the first time 1868, a motion was made that the church, as such, should take up Missions to the heathen as her work, and a committee was elected to make propositions in that respect. This was done in 1874, and the propositions were sanctioned by the government. The standing committee was to have si.^ 300 Missionary Committee of the Swedish Church, members, elected by the General Synod for five years, under the presidency of the Archbishop of Upsala. It had been the intention that this new organization should unite in itself all the different organizations for foreign missions in the Church, but only the Swedish Missionaries Society joined, the others refusing. The Mission of the Church took the Swedish Society's missionaries in India in its pay and sent out Revs. Horberg and Bexell ; but it was not found possible to have a Mission there besides that of the Leipzig Society, so it was decided to begin a new Mission at Zululand in friendly though not official connection with that of the Norwegian Bishop Schreuder. Missionaries were accordingly sent out, and four stations were established, 1878, 1881, 1886 and 1887. The following brief summary will give a fair idea of the extent and success of the work. SUMMARY. Income (1887), ;^2,6o3. Fidds of Labour. Entered A.D. No. of Sta- tions. Foreign Workers. Native Workers. Natal . . . 1876 4 Or- dained. 3 Lay. I Female. 2 Or- dained. Lay. 2 Female. I Fields of Labour. Bap- tized. Com. municants. Schools. Scholars. Native Contributions. Natal . . . 58 12 3 68 •. (latlia is not mentioned here, as the Missionarv work is under the Leipzig Missionary Society.) ( 30I ) III. — The Swedish Missionary Union, In 1877 a dissension arose in the Church of Sweden about the doctrines of Mr. Waldenstrom, and his adherents asked that the constitution of the Evangelisla Fosterlands Strftelsa should be altered in order that persons could be sent out who did not belong to the Lutheran Church. This proposal was rejected, and the Swedish Missionary Union was established (1878) by the dissentients. It is a union of many small missionary committees, who hold a yearly meeting, in which the questions are discussed, and a committee elected, who shall execute what is decided in the meeting. It is quite a democratic constitution. The union has for its aim both home and foreign work amongst Christian and heathen. The only place where the union has a word for heathen is on the Congo. It works jointly with the Livingstone Inland Mission and the American Baptist Missionary Union. It has stations at Mukimbunga (1882) and Kibunsi (1887). It has sent out to this field eleven missionaries and three lady missionaries. In Russia a good work is carried on among the American population, in addition to work among nominal Christians. The Union also sends out missionaries to Lapland, Alaska, and Algiers. SUMMARY. Annuallncome, ;^2,65o.* Fields of Labour. Entered A.D. No. of Sta- tions. Foreign Workers. Native Workers. Ad- herents. Schools. Schc lars. Kingo . Alaska. Algiers Russia . Lapland 1882 1886 1887 1882 1880 2 2 I 3 3 Lay. 10 2 I 3 3 Female. 3 2 I 2 50 3 ... Totals. II 19 5 3 50 3 • This amount does not include the sums devoted to the Home work. ( 302 ) IV. — The Swedish Evangelical National Society. Extended to the Heathen 1862. The Evangelical National Society, established in 1856 for home mission work in Sweden, undertook foreign missionary labour six years later. The mission work in East Africa was begun (1866) in Kunama, from which country the missionaries were driven away in 1869. Then stations in Mensa, Eilet, and Massawa were taken up instead, all of which have been given up. For the present the Society is in possession of four stations : M'KuUo (entered 1879), and Arkiko (1886), in the neighbour- hood of Massawa, Djimma, in the Galla country (1883). In 1877 the mission work in the Central Provinces of India was begun, where in 1878 two stations were founded: Nar- singhpur and Saugor. Betul (1880), with out st:itions, Sittal- jeri (1885), and Nimpani (1886). The station in Chindvara was passed over to this Society by the Free Church of Scot- land 1886, with out-station Amarwara 1887. The work in Africa is carried on by preaching of the Gospel and circulation of tracts, teaching in schools, medical mission, and teaching of trades. In India, by preaching, teaching in schools, dis- tribution of tracts, and Zenana Mission work. SUMMARY. Annual Income^ ;^8,8oo. Fields of Labour. Entered A.D. No. of Sta- tions. Foreign Workers. Native Workers. Ad- herents. Com; muni- Schools. cants. Scho- lars. East Africa . India, Central 1 Provinces . ( 1866 1877 3 7 Or- dained. 3 7 Lay. 5 3 Fe- male. 3 8 Lay. i6 10 Fe- male. 7 8 106 about 62 79 about 30 a 7 90 408 Totals . . ... 10 10 8 II 26 15 168 109 9 498 Swedish Societies, 305 JoNKOPiNG Missionary Union for Home and Foreign Missions. — This missionary union began about i860 to collect contributions for foreign missionary societies. Since 1863 it has supported one of the schools of the Free Church of Scotland in Syria. In 1887 it sent out Mr. F. E. Lund to China, where he works in the service of the China Inland Mission, but his salary is paid by the Jonkoping Missionary Society. The Friends of the Mission to the Laplanders. — This Society was established in 1880. Its aim is to spiritually benefit the Laplanders by travelling preachers, by schools and by the distribution of tracts and the Scriptures. It has a school at Lannavara (1882), and has two workers, Mr. Lundberg (1884) and Miss Hellberg (1888), besides two in more subordinate places. Income ^528. The Ladies' CoMxMittee at Stockholm for the further- ance OF THE Gospel among the Women of China. — This committee was established 1850. It has never undertaken direct missionary work, but has supported principally the Mission of Rev. Lechler of the Basle Missionary Society at Hong-kong. It supported, 1887, 41 children in China. Its kicome, 1887, was ;^i88. ( 304 ) THE FINLAND MISSIONARY SOCIETY. Ihe Finland Missionary Society was formed on the 19th of January, 1859. In the month of September 1862, a semi- nary for training missionaries was opened. About six years later, in 1868, the first (seven ordained and two lay) mission- aries were sent out. Since that time until now the Society has sent out seven more ordained missionaries and nine missionaries' wives; there are no other European female labourers. Having stayed a year in the Herero country for the sake of learning African languages, the missionaries sent out in 1868 did not reach their destination in Ondonga before the 9th of July, 1870, when missionary labour in that country was at once commenced. In the year 1857 the tribe Ondonga in the Ovambo country was visited by the Rev. C. H. Hahn and the Rev. F. Rath, missionaries in the service of the Rhenish Missionary Society; nine years later, 1866, the Rev. Mr. Hahn made his second visit to the same country ; at that time he was asked by the chiefs to send them missionaries. Having returned to his station he entered into negotiations with the Society as to sending missionaries to that country. These negotiations were regarded as an answer to prayer that the Lord might point out a country fitting for a Mission field. Concerning the converts in Ondonga we have to report that the first one, a native girl, who had attended an invalided missionary on his return to Finland, was baptized in the year 1876, and returned to her native country in 1879; 3,t present she belongs to native labourers there. In Ondonga a certain number of young men applied for baptism in the year 1880, but finding out the chiefs' dislike to their intention, they went to a missionary station in the Herero country, and there four of them were baptized at the end of the year 1881. At the same time the chief of On- donga became less suspicious of missionary labour, and others Finland Missionary Society, 305 of the young men were baptized in January 1883. Since that time the work has continued without interruption, and the number of native Christians at Ondoni^a has risen to between 150 and 160, nearly half this number having been baptized during the year 1887. The climnte of Ondonga is unheaUhy, and the missionaries have suffered much from sickness, but still the Society can thankfully report that only one missionary and two mission- aries' wives have died there during seventeen years. Four mis- sionaries have returned home partially invalided, but they remain in the service of the Society. Two ordained and one lay missionary have left the Society owing to illness. SUMMARY. Annual Income, ;^2,35o.^ Field of Labour. Entered A.D. No. of Sta- tions. Foreign Work- ers. Native Workers. Ad- herents. Com muni- cantb. Schools. Scho- lars. The Ondonga) Tribe in the! Ovambo coun-( try, S.W. Africa) July ) 1870 / 3 Or- dained. 6 Lay. 3 Fe- male. X \ 150 ( 160 75 to 80 j fordif- j ferent \ classes about 300 * Through the sale of missionary papers, periodicals, and pamphlets, the gross income is about ;£ 600 more. ^ I : - - "* - 1 "■ ~ ■" ■" "" "" '" •" ■■ *■ ■"" ■" __ ^ - - r 1 - j L L ^ - ' - - , 1 ', 1 1 1 pi 1 - 1 1 _j -L 1 L L 1 P :: o tf c o 111 ^ o g -< CO z ^ ^- ^ ^ t L SECTION IV. AMERICAN SOCIETIES. BY THE EEV. J. T. GRACEY, D. D,, OF SlUFFALO, NEW YORK X » ( 309 ) MISSIONS TO PAGANS IN NORTH AMERICA. Missions to pagan peoples in North and South America date from the earHest connection of Europeans with the country. The date of the founding of the Roman Catholic Church is 1494, and 'Isabella the Catholic' directed that 'great care should be taken of the religious instruction of the Indians.' Some of the most thrilling annals of Roman Catholic missionaries relate to the ' heroic adventures, sublime en- durance, and lofty devotion' of the early Jesuit missionaries in North America. The Protestants were equal to the Romanists in zeal and self-sacrifice for these children of the wilderness. The royal charter of the Plymouth colony provided for the * conversion of such savages as yet remain wandering in desolation and distress, to civil society and the Christian religion.' The charter of the Massachusetts Bay colony made it obligatory to bring these native races * to the knowledge and obedience of the only true God and Saviour of mankind,' while the zeal of the colony prescribed the figure of an Indian with a Libel at his mouth, on which was written the Macedonian cry, ' Come over and help us.' And in 1636 the laws of the Plymouth colony provided for preaching among the Indians. An eminent author in a new work just issued from the press says : — ' These Pilgrims and Puritans were the pioneers of the Protestant world in attempts to convert the heathen to Christ. They were missionary colleges — self-supporting missions — composed of men who went on their own responsibility, and at their own expense, to establish their posterity among the heathen whose salvation they sought.' Among the noble names of those who have devoted them- selves to the salvation of heathen tribes, perhaps none rank higher than those of John Eliot, David Brainerd, and the Msyhews. The publication of narratives of the work of some of these earher missionaries ' begat a debate ' in the House of 3IO Missions to Pagans in North America. Commons ' how the Parliament of England might be service- able to the Lord Jesus to help forward such a work begun.' In 1649 an Act was passed entitled 'A Corporation for the Promoting and Propagating the Gospel of Jesus Christ in New England.' In 1799 the Massachusetts Missionary Society was formed. Missionary periodicals were established. In 1800 appeared the Connecticut Evangelical Magazine ; in 1803 the Massachusetts Missiofiary Magazi?ie and the Massachusetts Baptist Missionary Magazine appeared, and in 1805 the General Assembly's Missionary Magazine. The number of Indians now in the United States and Territories, including Alaska, is 248,000. In the five tribes recognised as civilised are 65,000. This leaves 183,000 un- civilised. Of this number 28,600 are already church members. In its possibly well-intentioned zeal for the introduction of the English language, the American Government, in 1887, required that the vernaculars should not be taught, nor even spoken, in any Indian schools on the Reservations, including Mission stations, which were wholly sustained by benevolent funds. Under this ruling many stations were closed from September to January. But the remonstrances coming from almost every denomination of Christians in the land induced the Government to modify its orders, and the schools have all been re-opened. There are 143 missionaries of different denominations now labouring among them. According to the last Government report, the total enrolment of Indian youths in schools is 15,212, out of a total of 40,000 of teachable age. During the last year the average attendance increased 900 over that of the year before. Among the Chinese and Japanese in the United States, several churches have regularly organised missions, fragmentary reference to which will be found in the statements of the work of the several Societies in the following jjages. In two instances the outcome of these has been the beginning of Missions among their own people in other parts by the converts of these Missions. ( 311 ) MISSIONARY SOCIETIES IN THE UNITED STATES. I. — The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. (Organised 1810.) The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions was the first Society in America to send missionaries to any foreign land. It was organised at Bradford, Mass., June 29, 1 8 10. Prior to this, a few local societies had been formed in New England with special reference to evangelising the American Indians. For several years God had been moving the hearts of many individuals, widely separated, in reference to the needs of the distant regions of the earth. Samuel J. Mills entered Williams College in 1807, and sought to awaken an interest in Missions. During that first year a memorable missionary prayer-meeting was held by the students under the shelter of a hay-stack, to which they were driven by rain, and the impressions of that hour were so deep, and led to such results, that the spot where that meeting was held has been called the ' Birthplace of American Missions.' Two years later (1808), a Society was formed in the college 'to effect, in the person of its members, a mission to the heathen ; ' but this organisation was kept secret, ' lest,' as they said, ' we should be thought rashly imprudent, and should so injure the cause we wish to promote.' Mills, Gordon Hall, and James Richards went to Andover Seminary, and there met Samuel Newell, Adoniram Judson, and Sam.iel Nott, Jr., who were all of the same mind as to Missions. O.i June 28, 1810, Messrs. Newell, Nott, Hall, and Judson presented a paper to the General Association of Massachusetts, in which they stated that ' their minds had been long impressed with the duty and importance of personally attempting a mission to the heathen.* This resulted in the adoption, next day, of the resolution ' that there be instituted by this association a Board of Com- missioners for Foreign Missions, for the purpose of devising Wctys and means, and adopting and prosecuting measures for prormoting the spread of the Gospel in heathen lands.' 312 American Board for Foreign Missions, These four young men, joined by Luther Rice, and the wives of three of them, sailed for India in 1812. While on their way to India, Mr. and Mrs. Judson and Mr. and Mrs. Rice changed their views on the subject of baptism, which event led to the formation of the American Baptist Missionary Union in 18 14. On arriving at Calcutta, numerous difficulties obstructed their design. The country was involved in war, and no missionary operations were allowed by the Government. Mr. Rice sailed for the Mauritius. Mr. Judson departed for Burma, and Messrs. Hall and Nott went to Bombay, and in 181 3 commenced among the Mahrattas the first Mission of the American Board in foreign lands. For about fifty years from the beginning, the Presbyterian and the Reformed (Dutch) churches ro-operated with the Board in the conduct of Missions ; but the Board is now supported chiefly by Congregationalists, the Reformed (Dutch) churches having withdrawn in 1857, and the Pres- byterian churches in 187 1, from the belief that these churches respectively could prosecute missionary work more vigorously under Boards of their own. The purpose and hope expressed at the time of their withdrawal have been realised, and they have laboured with more vigour and success for the evangelisa- tion of the world, while the present work of the American Board is far in advance of what it was when the withdrawal took place. In the early history of the Board much missionary work was done among the North American Indians, and several tribes were reached and christianised by its missionaries. All work within the United States has been turned over to other societies. In 187 1, the Board transferred to the Presbyterian Board, then newly organised as a separate Board, its Syrian Mission, an off-shoot of the Mission to Palestine; also its Missions in Persia, Siam, and at Cape Palmas, Liberia, the last three having been continued under the supervision of the American Board since their beginning in 1833. The Amoy Mission in China and the Arcot Mission in India were transferred to the Reformed (Dutch) Board in 1857. The Board is now in its seventy-ninth year, and we gather from its publications that the nine corporate members at the beginning were all from Massachusetts and Connecticut. Its present corporate membership numbers 927, from 25 States American Board for Foreigfi Missions. 313 and Terrilories. During the 78 years of its existence, the aggregate receipts of the Board have been $23,118,785 = ^4,623,000. It has sent out 1,974 missionaries and assistant missionaries, 817 of the number being men, of whom 623 were ordained. Of the 194 not ordained, 45 were physicians, and 149 teachers, printers, and business agents. Of the ordained men 32 were also physicians. Of the 1,974 persons sent out, 1,157 were women, of whom 357 were unmarried. To the 422 churches organised under its supervision, 107,000 persons have been admitted on confession of faith. Durmg the year 1887-8, the Board sent out as new missionaries 8 men and 21 women. Eleven new churches were formed. In the 336 churches on mission ground, to which 4,388 persons were received on confession of faith, there are now 30,546 members. The receipts of the Board for the past year from all sources, including Women's Boards, amounted to $667,289. The Board conducts successful Missions in Papal lands. It has two Missions in Mexico, one in Spain, and one in Austria, all of which were commenced in 1872. The work in these Papal lands is reported as encouraging, though in Western Mexico persecution of the most malignant character awaits those known to have sympathy with the Gospel. In Northern Mexico no such alliance between Church and State is recognised, and churches are being organised, and large congregations greet the missionary from the first. In Spain their high school for girls is a recognised success. In Austria the churches gain in numbers at every communion, and trained workers are bemg furnished to labour amongst Bohemians and others in the United States. This Society has conducted extensive educational work, always having in view the preparation of an evangelistic agency. In its several missions, it has 17 theological schools, with 251 scholars; 59 colleges and high schools, with 3,947 scholars ; 59 girls' boarding schools, with 3,068 scholars. It conducts 892 common schools, with 34,855 pupils, having, including some not reported in any of these, a total of pupils under instruction of 42,733 persons. Among those higher institutions may be mentioned — Central Turkey College, Aintab, established in 1875; Euphrates College, Harpoot, established in 1878; Anatolia College, Marsovan, established 314 American Board for Forsigfi Missions. in 1885; Jaffna College, Ceylon, established in 1877; Kyoto Training School, Japan, established in 1875; North Pacific Institute, Sandwich Island, established in 1877 ; Constantinople Home, organised in 1870. Robert College at Constantinople is also an outgrowth of the missionary work of the Board. India (1813). — The Mission in Bombay was, as we have seen, the first foreign Mission founded by any American Society. When the missionaries sent by their Board were refused permission to remain at Calcutta, two of them, Rev. Gordon Hall and Rev. Samuel Nott, escaped to Bombay, where they were also, at first, forbidden to engage in missionary work; but after suffering much annoyance, and once having their passage engaged to England by order of the Bombay Government, they at last received permission to remain. The letter granting the permission was dated December 21, 18 13. This work is now divided into two Missions, the Marathi and the Madura. The Marathi Mission embraces Bombay, Ahmednagar, Wadale, and other principal points. It has seven stations, with 102 out-stations, 12 missionaries (one of them a physician), 15 native pastors, 32 preachers, two medical catechists, with Bible-readers and teachers, making a total of 255 native helpers. In the 27 churches are 1823 members, 157 of whom were received on confession of faith last year. The native contributions amounted to $4,779 = £^^^' ^ Society of Christian Endeavour has done good work. Voluntary labour has been performed by 27 persons connected with this Mission, 10 of whom have preached nearly 500 times in 30 places near the city. The Theological Seminary, suspended since 1866, was re-opened with a class of nine. The Mission high-school and college has grown from 14 pupils in 1882 to 311 in 1887, the pupils being mainly high-caste Brahmans. There is a theological school and college conducted by the Mission at Ahmednagar. The Madura Mission (1834) embraces besides Madura, with its 70,000 population, Dindigal, Mandapasalai, Battala- gundu, and other places, in all 12 stations, with 234 out- stations, 36 churches, 3,233 church members, 11,881 adherents, 10 missionaries, 20 native pastors, 399 native workers of all classes, 138 common schools with 3,215 pupils, a collegiate American Board for Foreign Missions. 315 theological institute with 334 pupils— in all the Mission 5,680 pupils; and the native contributions amount to $6,545 = ^1,363. A new feature is the employment of native evangelists by the native churches themselves for the outlying districts. The Ceylon Mission was organised in 18 16, and embraces Batticotta, Oodooville, and other stations, in all 7, with 25 out- stations. It has 14 churches, 389 members, 8,455 under in- struction ; native contributions, $5,752 =;^i,i98. This Mission has had an exceptional educational work. The report says that one in thirteen of the population is in school, and nearly all schools are under the management of the missionaries. 329 students have been educated m the Jaffna College. The Island World. — The American Board attempted a work in Sumatra; but the missionaries were killed and the work given up. Again they attempted work in Borneo in 1839, but this too was abandoned. Interest in these inlands was awakened by two youths coming in 1809 from the Sandwich Islands. In 1819 the American Board sent 17 persons to engage in Mission work there. On arriving at the islands, they found the people had abolished idolatry, and were ready to receive Christian teachers. In 1828 a work of grace begun, and 2,500 inquirers' names were entered by one missionary and his wife. From 1838 to 1843, six years, 27.000 persons were admitted to the churches. And in 1863, when this Board handed over the whole to the Hawaiian Evangehcal Association, and the Mission was merged in the conmiunity, the missionary churches of the Board had enrolled 50,000 members. The Board still co-operates with the Hawaiian Evangelical Association in work among the Sandwich Islanders, and the immigrants who are flocking to Hawaii especially from Japan and China. The North Pacific Missionary Institute at Honolulu has had 14 students during the past year, six of whom graduated to the ministry. A special blessing is attending the efforts made by this Board and the Methodist Episcopal Board to reach the Japanese in the island. Micronesia Mission was begun in 1852, and has now 21 missionaries, 68 native helpers, and 4,644 church members. It embraces the Gilbert, Caroline, and Ladrone Islands of the Pacific, and is the foreign Mission of the Hawaiian churches. 3i6 American Board for Foreign Missions. On the Caroline Islands work was begun by Messrs. Snow, Gulick, and Sturges, and dieir wives. Last year the work in Micronesia seemed to be doomed to serious check, if not to overthrow, by reason of the Spanish occupation. And, indeed, it was a fearful blow which fell on Ponape, from which it will require long time fully to recover. But, happily, through the favouring hand of Providence, and in consequence of the prompt and efficient action of the United States Government and its representatives in Manila and Yokohama, Mr. Doane was restored to his home and work, the revolt was terminated witliout bloodshed, a wise and pacific governor was sent to Ponape, and protection was guaranteed to every form of missionary work. Under these conditions, and inspired by the good counsels and examples of the missionaries, the natives threw down their arms, gave back their booty, and resumed their wonted life ; and churches and schools again are opened and thronged, and the sinritual wastes are being repaired. The work begun on the Gilbert and Marshall Islands in 1857 has not been interrupted. In thirty years, five languages of the Pacific group have been reduced to writing, and the whole of the New Testament has been put into two of them. A necessary feature of this island work is the use of missionary ships. This Mission has now its fourth vessel, each one bearing in succession the name The Morning Star. Turkey. — In 1823 two missionaries of this Board — Goodell and Bird — arrived at Beirut, and commenced the Syria Mission. This has expanded into four large Missions of the Board in European and Asiatic Turkey. The labours of the missionaries have been confined to the Christian sects. The old Armenian churches and communities seem to be receiving more and more of the teichings of the Gospel. The famine relief afforded by Christenidom, and largely administered by the missionaries, has resulted in some places in important accessions to the churches. The European Turkey Mission (1858) has four stations — Constantinople, Philippolis, and Samakov, and 29 out-stations, 650 members, 633 pupils, and a native income of $3,508 = ;£73i. Never before have so many additions been made to the church as last year. The Western Turkey Mission (18 19) embraces Constanti- Am erica 7 1 Board for Foreign Missions. 317 nople, Cesarea, Marsovan, Smyrna, and other points; in all 8 stations, 106 out-stations, 29 churches, 2,648 members, 5,138 pupils. The Turkish Government's repressive measures toward these schools during the past year have been happily checked. The Easkrii Turkey Mission (1836) takes in Erzroom, Harpoot, and three other principal places, making five stations, with 115 out-stations, 41 churches, 2,542 members, 6,392 under instruction. The Central Turkey Mission (1847) includes Aintab and Marash, two stations, with 51 out-stations, 160 native workers, 33 churches, and 4,050 members. Africa (1835V — This Board conducted a Mission at the Gaboon, West Africa, which was organised in 1835, and continued under the most adverse influences during thirty-five years. When the Presbyterians organised a separate Missionary Society this Mission was transferred to them. It then (1870) had five missionaries, one native teacher, one church, and two boarding schools. The Zulu Mission in Natal, South Africa, was begun in 1835, niarking thus the first effort of any organised society to carry the Gospel to the Zulus. Six missionaries, with their wives, embarked from Boston, but they parted at Cape Town. Messrs. Grout, Champion, and Dr. Adams went directly to Natal. Rev. Aldin Grout and his wife went to South Africa in 1834, and, with the exception of two years, continued in it until 1870. Messrs. Lindsley, Venable, and D. Wilson, with their wives, travelled 1,000 miles in ox- wagons over roadless regions to Umzilikazi's country to organise a Mission there. They located at Mosika, about 100 miles from Kuruman, the station so long occupied by Dr. Moffat. But within a year war and sickness compelled them to retire to their brethren at Natal. Although in 1842 the Mission had two congre- gations, one of 250, and the other of 500, with two schools, yet the Board saw so little that was hoijeful in this field that they determined to withdraw. But Dr. Adams declined to leave, and proposed to support himself by teaching Dutch Boers. As a result, the Board did not withdraw. It has now three Missions in Africa, to wit — The Z?^///J//>i-W2 (1835). — The eight stations of this Mission 3i8 American Board for Foreign Missions, are near the coast in Natal. Natal became a British colony in 1856. Its port is Durban, a city of 17,000 inhabitants. The Mission, begun in 1835, has now 16 churches, with 979 members, of whom 108 were added the past year. There is a theological school at Amanzimtote, also an industrial school ; and there are two girls' boarding schools within the Mission. Some of the converts are already engaged in Christian work in regions towards the interior. The West Central African Mission (1880). — Tlr.s Mission, established in 1880, was driven from Bailundu in 18S4, ^^^'^ is now thoroughly re-established, with three stations : Bengucila, on the coast; Bailundu, 200 miles from Benguella, on the mountains inland ; and Bihe, 50 miles still further inland. The Umbundu language, which our missionaries have reduced to writing, the first books in which were printed the last year, is spoken far into the interior of Africa, and it is believed that it will prove an exceptionally favourable channel for the propagition of the Gospel throughout the central portions of Equatorial Africa. The East Central African Mission (1883). — The two stations of this Mission are near the port of Inhambane, which is 550 miles north of Durban. The natives prove docile, and the two missionaries find ample scope for their labour. Mr. Bates, of this Mission, and Mr. Wilder, of the Zulu Mission, have undertaken a tour of exploration into the Gaza country at the north, where Umganu, the son of Umzila, is the sovereign. It is expected that a station will soon be opened at his capital, Umoyamuhle. China (1847). — When the ' Five Ports ' were first opened to foreigners, Amoy was occupied by the American Board, under the appeal of David Abeel, D.D. This was afterwards made over to the Reformed (Dutch) Church ; but the work of this Society has expanded into four Missions, in which there are erigaged 80 American missionaries, 45 of whom are women, with 94 native helpers. The 22 churches have a total membership of 1,383, of whom 183 were added last year. The Missions are the following : — The Foochow Mission (1847). — The city of Foochow, having a population of 630,000, is the centre of this Mission work, which is carried on both in the suburbs of this city and Ameiicaii Board for Foreign Missions^ 319 also at the station of Shao-wu, 150 miles in the interior, upon ihe river Min. The 15 churches have 368 members, of whom 34 were received tlie past year. Not less than 30,000 patients were treated by medical missionaries. The North China Mission (1854). — This has its centre in the province of Chihli, extending also into Shantung. Its principal stations are the capital, Peking ; Kalgan, on the northern border ; Tientsin, the port ; Tung-cho, and Pao- ting-fu. The four churches have 976 members. The Shansi Alissioft (1882). — This Mission is in the province of the same name, west of Chihli, and was begun in 1882. It has two stations, Tai-ku and Fen-chow-fu. The missionaries are just beginning to reap some fruits from their labours. The province is still cursed by the cultivation and use of opium. The Hong Ko7ig Mission (1883). — A single missionary has held this post at Hong Kong for five years, meeting large numbers of Chinamen going to and returning from the United States. Japan (1869). — The first missionary of this Board to Japan sailed in 1867. It now consists of two Missions, one known as t\\Q Japan Mission (1869), and the Northern Japan Mission (1883). The principal stations are Kyoto, Kobe, Osaka, Tokyo ; and for the north, Niagata and Sendai. The two Missions count 23 missionaries, 3 of whom are physicians. The churches organized number 43, with 6,340 members, besides 753 baptized but not organized into churches. During the 15 months ending March 31, 1888, there were 2801 additions on profession of faith. The Evangelist school for women has 27 pupils; that for training nurses, 27. The contributions from natives amount to $41,022. The report says: — 'The churches have gained in number and influence. The advance in church membership is nearly fifty per cent, over the previous year.' While over 7,000 professed Christians are organized into churches, other Christians remain unorganized ' for want of pastors and time to do it' Considerable discussion has been had for some months past (December, 1888) about the propriety of the Missions of this Board in Japan joining in the Union Church movement, known as the ' United Church of Christ ; ' but unanimity of view has not been reached as to the 320 American Board for Foreign Missions. wisdom of such proceeding, though, apparently, the best spirit pervades all parties in the discussion. It is possible that conclusions may have been reached before this volume is given to the public. The foreign secretaries unite in asking for a reinforcement of 40 ordained missionaries, 9 physicians, and 30 single women to sustain and enlarge the work in hand. The secretary says : — ' No figures can do justice to the wide work of this Board — to the moral and social changes wrought in the hfe and character of hundreds of thousands, yea, of milHons of our fellow men. Yet figures may help to direct attention to some of the agencies employed, and help us to realize in some feeble manner our obligations to our great Leader for His blessing •he past year. It is our privilege to report 1050 centres of evangelical effort — seventy more than ever before ; a net gain of one ordained mis- sionary and of twenty young women connected with the Women's Board ; a gain of nine pastors and fifty-five preachers ; a gain of eleven churches and of 4388 in these many lands and languages who have made con- fessions of their faith in Christ — a larger number than in any previous year since the great in-gatheiing at the Sandwich Islands; a gain of looo young men and young women in our high schools and colleges, till the number approaches 7000, who are brought under the direct personal influence of thoroughly cultured Christian teachers. Add to these over 34,000 children and youths in common schools in which the Scriptures are daily read and prayer offered, and some conception may be had of the vast work of Christian education in our hands, and of its prospective influence on the future of the missionary enterprise. Hardly less significant in its bearings on the question of independence and self-support were the con- tributions from native sources for various Christian objects, amounting in all to $124,274.' Three Women's Boards co-operate with this Board. The organ of the Society is The Missionary Herald^ now in its 85th volume. The following is a summary of all the work of this Board, in papal as well as pagan lands : — Missions .....••• 22 Stations ....•••• 90 Out-stations ....... 960 Churches ....... 336 Church members ...... 30,546 Added during the year . . • • 4,388 Colleges, high s'rho >ls, and seminaries . • 59 Pupils in the above ...... 3,947 Boarding schools for gids ..... 50 Pupils in boarding schools for jjirls . . . 3,068 Common schools . . ... 892 Am^ica7i Baptist Missionary Union. 321 Pupils in common school Whole number under instruction , Ordained missionaries (ll physicians) . Physicians not ordained, 8 men and 4 women Other male assistants .... Women (wives, 160 ; unmarried, besides 4 phy sicians, 122). ..... Wh(jle number of labourers from America , Native pastors ,,.,., Native preachers and catechists , • , Native school-teachers . • , . Other native helpers. . . • . Total native assistants . . • , Whole number of labourers , , , Native contributions, so far as reported , See Summary, p. 322. The American Missionary Association represents the Congregational churches in the conduct of Missions among pagan peoples in the United States. It sustains 18 schools, and 11,091 are under instruction. There are 5 churches, and 13 missionaries. In its California Chinese Alission, it records 211 who 'profess to have ceased from idol worship.' of whom 150 are said to ' give evidence of Christian character.' These converted Chinese have themselves inaugurated a Mission to the province whence they came, in Southern China. 34,855 42,733 167 12 II 282 472 166 448 i>253 268 2,135 2,607 [24,274 II. — The American Baptist Missionary Union. (Organized 18 14.) When the Baptists of England commenced a Mission in Bengal, the influence of their action extended to the Baptists in America, and prompted them to inquire what they might do to conduct evangelistic enterprise on a more extensive scale. No sooner was it known in America that Thomas and Carey had gone to India, than missionary societies began to be formed in New England and the Middle States to help them in their work. The immediate occasion of the organization of their foreign missionary efforts was the change of views of Messrs. Judson and Rice on the question of baptism, as stated in the previ:)us section. Mr. Judson immediately notified some leading ministers of the American Baptist Church of this naodification of his views. Compelled by an intolerant V CO O t— ( m 00 <; ro o ro w '^ ^ II ^ < ^ s ^ a> •S3 odjnd ro 00 vo )^ !^ IP? aoj ^uou lO -' o lO -^qu^U'^^) S'^P^N •^ ^ t^ •* '^ Ov 1 lO •uoijonjis t- s S; ^ K -ui japun iBjox t^ vo M 5- ^ 00 m lO m •^looqos uotu VO t^ v^ ^ ON 8. -luof^ ux sjEioijDg >;• ^^ o s •s]OoqDS SuipjRoa 8 8v 00 °u vo r-. -5 .SH!0 "I sjBioips •SiOOLjOg Sui -piBOf] puB q§l|-) ON ■* vo •* 00 m sAog puB '-sSaj *! -[03 UI sjBjoqDv^ " '^ " f -oaqj^ UI saE|oqDS ■" ■" '' ■ w oo o Tf 00 Ov o lO •sju3J3qpv *! " t-^ 'T j: ■ o ■ o o o Tt- •sjaquiaj^i •>t o O ? ■* •jaquinj^ t^ M H ^ vo N "^ f. t^ m •3ApBJ^ lE?ox u. t>. % » •SiadjaH jaqiQ lO c? ^ 00 M ? 4) m 1 ON N m ^ c ^ •sjaqoTja J «o " N rt •saaqDvaaj jaqjQ c \o ^ ^ < •SJOJSBj (N ^ VO O t^ (. % 0! •U3U]0^^ o vo eo lO t^ vo M V 5 paiuBui-ij^ ct •U31U aaqjo „ vo „ VO ^ M o- ■^ puB SUBlDIsAqj ?^. V •paujBjJO ON Si ^ ^ t^ CO •suoprj^ m Ov VO M 00 ^ eg m ON m rs, J^ •unS..q >iJOAV '^ ^ 00 CO § • . .2 15 s 2 IS 1 1 6 c £ E^ American Baptist Missionary Ufiioft, 323 Governi..^nt to leave Bengal, Mr. and Mrs. Judson proceeded in 18 1 3 to Rangoon, in Burma, and at once entered upon preparations for missionary work ; and Mr. Rice the same year returned to America to lay before the Baptist churches the wants of the heathen world. I'his resulted, in May 1814, in an assembly of delegates from various parts of the country, held in Philadelphia, which organized ' The General Missionary Convention of the Baptist Denomination in the United States of America for Foreign Missions.' This Convention was to meet every three years, hence it became known as ' The Triennial Convention.' The Constitution provided for a Board of twenty-one commissioners, to be known as ' The Baptist Board of Foreign Missions of the United States.' On the withdrawal of the co-operation of the Baptists of the Southern States, the Society received the title it still bears — *The American Baptist Missionary Union.' Burma (18 13). — It is almost a matter of course that Burma has been the special charge of the Baptist missionary force, and hence we are prepared for the statement that of the 259 missionaries, including single ladies and wives of mi.-sionaries, in connection with the Asiatic Missions of the Board, iii, or nearly one-half, are connected with the Mission in Burma, where, however, in point of fact, there are six distinct Missions to as many different races, and conducted in as many distinct languages; viz., Burmese, Sgau Karen, and Pwo Karen, Shan, Kachin, and Chin, which were organized in succession in the order of this statement. The Society points out that while at least 80 per cent, of the population of Burma are Burmans, only 40 per cent, of their misSionaiy force is devoted to that people, and only 25 per cent, of the whole missionary force in Burma are men. Hence they regret that during the past two years they have been able only to establish four new stations in Upper Burma, at Mandalay, ISlyingyan, Sagaing, and Pyinmana. The Karen and other native races brought to Christ through this Mission have proved excellent propagandists. The Mission to the Chins, so bright with promise, owes its beginning over 70 years ago and its recent resurrection to Karen evangelists. The Baptist Missionary Union entered upon the 75th year of its history, having in this, its first mission, 20 stations, Y 2 324 American Baptist Missionary Union. with 538 oiit-st-itions, 730 missionary labourers, 528 churches, and 28,009 members, giving $41,045.20 (over ;2^8,ooo) towards their own work, while they have in training over 4,000 Sunday-school scholars, and over 11,000 day-school pupils, distributed as follows : — The Bur man Mission. — 51 missionaries, 16 men and 35 women (including wives of missionaries) ; 13 ordained and 39 unordained native preachers; 21 churches, 1,686 members, 150 baptized in 1887. The Karen Mission. — 47 missionaries, 15 men and 32 women; no ordained and 351 unordained native preachers; 494 churches, 26,008 members, 1,877 baptized in 1887. The Shan Mission. — 6 missionaries, 2 men and 4 women ; 7 unordained native preachers ; 2 churches, 42 members, i baptized in 1887. The Kachi7i Mission. — 2 missionaries, i man and i woman ; 2 ordained and i unordained native preachers ; 3 churches, 39 members, 3 baptized in 1887. The Chin Mission. — 5 missionaries, 2 men and 3 women; 15 ordained and 16 unordained native preachers; 7 churches, 174 members, 52 baptized in 1887. Assam (1836). — The hope of reaching Upper Burma through Upper Assam led to the attempt to establish a Mission in that district in 1836 ; but the obstacles proved to be too great, and the missionary force retired to the Assam Valley, and estabhshed a Mission among the Assamese, which has extended among the Hill tribes, till it is now organized into three Missions, to wdt : the Assamese^ the Garo^ and the Naga Missions. Notwithstanding the serious discouragement of obliquity of conduct resulting in the necessary expulsion of many church members during the year, the 28 churches number 1,842 believers, with 398 Sunday-school scholars, and 1,481 day pupils. These are distributed as follows : — Th: Assamese Mission. — 9 missionaries, 3 men and 6 women; 2 ordained and 9 unordained native preachers; 15 churches, 786 members, 37 baptized in 1887. The Garo Mission. — 4 missionaries, 2 men and 2 women; 5 ordained and 6 unordained native preachers ; 10 churches, 986 members, 165 baptized in 1887. The Naga Mission. — 8 missionaries, 4 men and 4 women ; A7tierica}i Baptist Missionary Union. 325 5 unordained native preachers; 3 churches, 70 members, 6 baptized in 1887. India, Telugu (1840). — The work of this Society in India has been among the Telugus. This Mission was begun in 1840, and is a very important one. It is now distributed over 13 districts, and has 150 out-stations. It has 52 organized church societies, of which 19 are entirely self-supporting. Its church and chapel edifices number 69. Its total native force of ministers, Bible women, and other helpers, number 383. The native churches contributed last year about $2,000 = ;£'4i6 for the work in various forms. The Ongole Mission has had a remarkable history. Ongole lies 170 miles north of Madras. Work was commenced there in 1853, when the missionary w.s reviled and stoned. For 25 years success among the Telugus seemed almost hopeless. But suddenly, like 'a mighty rushing wind,' the blessing of God came upon it, making this mission ' one of the brightest jewels God ever gave to any missionary enterprise.' January ist, 1867, the Ongole Church had 8 members; in 1877 it reported 3,269 members. It will be remembered that in December 1870, in the midst of harvest, men and women turned out by hundreds to hear about Jesus. On June 16, 1878, the missionaries commenced baptizing, the people clamouring for it, after careful examination, and one day baptized 2,222. Between July 6th and i6th they baptized 8,691 persons. We can, therefore, understand this year's report when it says :— *If in any other field we should hear of the baptism of 1,243 persons oy one missionnry and his helpers on one preaching tour of less than two months, our hearts would kindle with a flame of ardent enthusiasm and gratitude. But we are so accustomed to marvtls from the Telugu mission that we read with comparative indifference the glorious record of 1,443 ii^ one station and 565 in another in a single year.' In the 13 stations and 150 out-stations, this Mission enrolls 28,629 members, and 1,923 Sunday-school pupils. SiAM (1833). — A Mission was commenced in Siam in^ 1833 by the now venerable Rev. William Dean, D.I).; but it was simply among the Chinese portion of the population. Rev. 326 American Baptist Missionary Union, Mr. and Mrs. S. J. Smith have rendered giatuitous services among the Siamese. They have now at Bangkok 4 mission- aries, 4 out-stations, a total of 10 missionary labourers, 73 members, 6 churches, and Mission property worth $10,909 = ^22,712. China (1843). — China was entered in 1843. The American Baptist Missions are located at Swalow, Ningpo, Kinwha, and 4 other principal stations and 50 out-stations, with 19 churches and 1,566 members. Hu Chow was opened this last year. Of the 30 missionaries, about one-fifth are at home for rest. Rev. William Dean, D.D., was the first missionary of the Socie^y in China. Since 1842, when work was begun at Hong-kong, 1,425 persons (900 men and 525 women) have been baptised and received into church fellowship, 217 have died, 138 have been excluded, leaving at present 1,070 in church membership. Rev. Dr. Ashmorj has returned to China during the year from a visit to America. The report for Swatow says : — ' Towards the end of each quarter our native helpers have, as hereto- fore, assembled here in the compound for study and consul ' ation ; the meetings continuing for one week in the second and third quarters, and for two weeks in the first and fourih. *The studies included exegesis of parts of the New Testament, the doctrine of the angels, Scripture teaching on the subject of giving, and church polity as taught in the Book of the Acts. There were also exer- cises in readmg the colloquial Scriptures, and repeating from memory the portions that were studied exegetically. During the last quarterly meet- ings, more time than usual was ^iven to prayer, with good spiritual results. In addition to the work of preaching at out-station chapels, the evangelists have visited several hundred towns and villages, exhorting and encouraging church-members, and talking about the Gospel on passage boats or in market places, as there was opportunity. As the out-stations are double in number to the preachers employt-d, two or three have been placed in charge of one man. At nearly all of these stations there are now deacons oj other members who can conduct the Sunday services when there is no paid preacher present. We continue to urge upon the church-members the importance and the necessity of findii.g among them- selves those who can act as their spiritual guides, who, without pay, will exercise watchful care over the flock. • There has been no violent opposition to the work of evangelization ; but the church-members have been subject to petty persecution, threats of violence, and unjust taxation. The refugees who were driven from their villagrs more than thrc years ago have received no comp nsalion for their'^losses, and are not y^ t abl- to return to their liomes. * There is a growing willingness on the part of the Christians to give tg American Baptist Missionary Union. 327 the support of the work among themselves, but a special effort has been made this year to develop the ability of the church in this direction. *Two of the evangelists, by appointment, gave seven months to the work of collecting money for the support of the native preachers. They visited all of the out-stations, and preached on the subject of the scriptural teaching in regard to giving. They went also to the homes of the Christians, and talked with them on the subject, visiting more than 190 towns and villages. As a result, they received subscriptions amount- ing to more than $400, which it is expected will be paid in before the Chmese New Year (Feb. 12). This special effort enables us to see what the Christians can do if they will, and we are encouraged to believe that, by systematic weekly giving, during the year to come, a larger sum than this can be raised.' Of Miss Fielde's remarkable work among or through Bible women, the report says : — * The class for female evangelists has continued through nine months of the year, with an average of eight women in training for future usefulness in the church. The average number of Bible-women employed throughout the year has been fourteen ; the average number of villages visited by each woman during each quarter, thirteen; the average number of women taught in the Sunday Bible-class under each Bible-woman, eight.' Japan (1872). — In Japan a Mission was begun in 1872. This Society occupies as principal stations, Yokohama, Tokyo, Kobe, Sendai, Shimonoseki, and Marioka. They have 23 out-stations. The total American force numbers 26. They declare that they cannot get the men to reinforce the Mission. They have 565 pupils in Sunday-schools, and 10 churches and chapels. They call for at least five more missionaries this year. The report says : — *The work in Yokohama has been peculiarly encouraging. Our new chapel was dedicated on the eleventh day of last February (1887). It is an attractive house, and can accommodate about 250 persons. Our audiences are sufficiently large to make the house often seem comfortably full ; but the house is seldom, as yet, filled to its utmost. The brethren are very happy in the possession of this building, paid for in part by money of their own raising, and in part — less than half— by money loaned them by the Missionary Union. The church has elected one of its number, Brother Ichikawa, formerly a deacon, to act as lay pastor, they paying his entire support. He proves to have been well chosen.' The theological school has had students from their farthest station north. The church of Tokyo has increased from 65 to 95, after having dismissed 12 to begin a church at Mito. The 328 American Baptist Missionary Union. spiritual condition of the work at Kobe is reported as specially satisfactory. Africa. — The Baptists have the honour of sending the first white missionary to Liberia^ where formerly this Society sustamed missionaries. The churches are largely independent of this Society, which is now only directly represented through the Women's Missionary Society, who support two schools in Grani Bassa County. The Congo. — The Livingstone Inland Mission was the first to enter the Congo Valley. By an arrangement effected with the American Baptist Missionary Union, this Mission was transferred to the latter. The pioneer work of selection and establishment of stations was already done when this work was handed over to the American Society. The Free State authorities have adopted the route to Stanley Pool selected for these missionary stations. The stations are Mukimvika, Palabala, Banza Manteke, Lukunga, Leopoldville, and Equator station. This Mission has 28 foreign missionaries, with 246 members. In August 1886, there was a remarkable movement among the people on the Congo, who threw away their idols and professed Christ. Great numbers received the Gospel at Banza Manteke, and though only 200 have been baptised, 1,000 professed to beUeve in Christ. The report says : — *The readiness of the people at that place and at Lukunga to hear the Gospel, indicates what we may expect in time to come, judging from their religious condition and the nature of their behefs. The probabihty is that they will yield as readily to the pure faith in God and Christ as did tlie islanders of the sea and the Karens in Burma.' ' The great awakening at Banza Manteke in 1886 has been followed by a steady harvest, and a sure increase of the Christians in the grace and knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ ; ' and the report says that ' as the new converts were, of course, almost entirely ignorant of the principles of the Christian religion, and the requirements of a Christian life,' the missionaries were cautious not to receive large numbers to baptism at once, but to place them under a course of instruction. These converts are very aggressive Christians, and persons have been surprised to come upon people that had heard the Gospel where no missionary had gone — to learn Foreign Missio?i Board of Southern Baptists. 329 that they had been visited by these Banza Manteke Christians. Tlie Upper Congo offers a promising field in the Bololo tribes, speaking the common language of the tribes south of the great bend of the river. The Henry Reed steam yacht affords means of communication among the stations. This vSociety conducts important and very suco<*i-sful Missions in Western Europe, in Sweden, Germany, Russia, Denmark, France, and Spain, where it has 161 ordained ministers; in all 972 preachers, with 654 churches, and 66,146 members, 5,532 of whom were baptised in 1887. The ably-conducted periodical of this Society is the Baptist Missionary Magazine, published at Boston, Mass. Three Women's Missionary Societies co-operate with the Board, and their income is included in the general receipts of the Society. See Summary^ p. 330. III. — Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention. (Organised 1845.) In the heat of the agitation on the subject of slavery in the United States, the Baptists of the Southern States withdrew from the Baptist Missionary Union, and organised a Missionary Society of their own, which, since February 23, 1888, has borne the corporate title of ' The Foreign Missionary Board of the Southern Baptist Convention.' Their latest report says they conduct work in ' every continent of the globe,' and employ ' hundreds of labourers disciplining and gathering into churches thousands of hopeful converts, and eliciting and combining at home benevolent energies represented by a million and a half of dollars.' China. — From the time of their separation from the Baptist Union in 1845, they have maintained Missions in China, which are now organised into three Missions. In Northern China they have stations at Tung Chow and Hwanghien. In Central ("hina they occupy Shanghai, Kwin San, Soo Chow, and Chinkiang. In Southern China they are located at Canton and vicinity. This is their oldest Mission, and it records for the past year 32 baptisms and $446.58 I— t CJ o CO < 'z o CO Pi! CO CO -^ m S Contribu- tions for Schools and Churches. -^ vo - P) - ro ^ ^ O OX w =^ Ill in 00 r^ 'n t^ ^ ^ ^ =^ ^ 3 ? o o 00 M O 0» 00 t^ ^ g 2 §1 Ts M 0\ >C VO ° 4 ^. ^„ - ^ 00 M OO " S. S J -& ^ ; Rible Women and other Helpers. t» ■* O^ (N 1-1 ro s c ? H « m CO w : 13 •T3 ro M ^ ui Cs (S -^ fO N N VO 00 m >*■ CO M CO VD lO lO M CO*,.. c .2 t^ C< tv VO t^ v8 1 c 00 oo~ 00 co^co co" : J5 T3 1 l. . 1 .. . . 1 • • g -^ • • • Foreign Missiofi Board of Southern Baptists. 331 native contributions. In this part of China they distrib ited last year ' about 5,000,000 pages,' tracts and Scriptures. Dr. Graves has pubHshed, in four volumes. The Life and Teaching of Chf'ist ; Miss Young has translated Bunyan's Holy War, and a native brother, Fung Chak, has added 37 hymns to his translation of Gospel hymns. The following statistics are given for 1887 : — North China Mission. — Churches, 2 ; members, 143. Cefitral China Mission — Chinkiang. — Baptised, 2 ; present membership, 9 natives. Kwin San. — Died, i ; present membership, 16 natives. Soochow. — Present membership, 9 natives. Shanghai. — Baptised, 6 ; present membership, 73-107. Southern China Mission. — Organised churches, 4 ; ordained preachers, 4 ; unordained preachers, 7, and 3 not employed by mission funds; Bible-women, 6. There are two chapels in Canton besides our church, two country stations, and one school at Ho Tsun, all not supported by Mission funds. One Bible-woman also is supported by private funds. Baptised, 32 ; church membership, 477 ; contri^ butions, $446 . 58 ; 11 schools, with average attendance of 213. The totals are 13 churches, 727 members, and $446 contributions. Africa. — In Africa this Society's work began in 1846. They conducted work formerly in Liberia, and at one time supported as their missionary Rev. Dr. E. W. Blyden. Their Missions in this country are now located at Lagos, Abbeokiita, and three other places. These enroll 264 pupils. They report a number of heathen in attendance at their regular church services. This Society conducts work also in Papal lands : in Italy, where they occupy 12 stations, and enroll 350 church members; in Brazil, with 5 stations, and 210 members; in Mexico, with 27 churches and stations, 531 members, 133 pupils, and contribuiions amounting to $850. A Woman's Foreign Missionary Society has been organised within the year. They also conduct work among the North American Indians, of whom 5,630 are enrolled as members, who contributed last year nearly $6,000. They publish the Foreign Missionary Journal, ( 332 ) IV. — The Free Will Baptist Foreign Missionary Society. This Society originated with an English Baptist, Rev. Amos Sutton, who addressed a letter from India to the Free Baptists of America, in 1832, which led to the organisation of this Society in 1833. In 1835, Rev. Eli Noyes and Jeremiah Philli]:)S, wiih their wives, left for missionary work in Orissa. The Society has occupied only this foreign field, and has stations at Balasore (1836), Jellasore (1840), Midnapore (1863), Bhimpore (1873), and seven other principal places. The work among the Santals has been successful. 17 American missionaries, male and female, are employed, and a total force of 40 natives and foreign workers. The Mission numbers 654 communicants, and a Christian community of 1,266, and 2,701 Sunday scholars. It has an Industrial School at Balasore, and also an orphanage. At Bhimpore the Training School shows 72 boys and 33 girls enrolled. This too has an industrial department. In the Santal Jungle Schools are 1,428 pupils, as follows : — Hindus, 116; Santal boys, 247; Christians, 52. At Mid- napore is a Bible School, having 16 male students, and 25 females, wives of the students, and young women employed in Zenana and day schools. There is also here a Ragged School, with 400 pupils on the rolls. English work is conducted at Chandbali, Balasore, and Midnapore. It has a Mission Press, which was last year 'able to vote nearly 600 rupees to other Mission objects.' At Midnapore there is a Medical Dispensary. The statistical tables show in the Educational Department 340 Christian pupils, 1,322 Hindus, 102 Muhammadans, 1,298 Santals; total, 3,058. The church statistics show 62 added by baptism; members, 654; Sabbath scholars, 2,701 ; native contributions, 2,701 rupees; and a Native Christian com- munity of 1,266. The Free Baptist Woman's Missionary Society co-operates with this Bengal Mission. ( 333 ) V. — Other Baptist Bodies. The Baptist General Association (coloured) co-operates with the American Baptist Missionary, and supports two men on the Congo. Its income is about $5,000. The Baptist Foreign Mission Convention (also coloured) supports three missionaries among the native tribes of Liberia. The Consolidated American Baptists (coloured) conduct work in Hayti, and among the Veys near Lake Bendu, Africa. The African force consists of four men and one woman. This work was begun in 1884, and, at the end of two years, enrolled 50 communicants. The Seventh Day Baptist Missionary Society, organised in 1842, has conducted work in Africa, but now its only foreign Mission is in Shanghai, China, where it began work in 1847, and has now two American missionaries, with 23 members. The lady medical missionary has treated during the year 4,200 patients. This Society also conducts work in Holland, and among the Jews in America and Austria. Its income for 1888 was $12,680 = £2,536. The German Baptist Brethren (Tunkers). — This Society is reported as havmg a foreign force, and 150 communicants ; but no information is procurable except of a Mission in Denmark, to which, probably, these statistics refer. VI. — The Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. (Organised 181 9.) The Methodist Episcopal Church in America was itself the offspring of the missionary zeal of English Methodism, the first Wesleyan missionaries ever sent abroad having been appointed to New York and Philadelphia in 1769. Within half a century from this period the work had spread over the whole continent, reaching even to California and Oregon. As early as i8i6, what seemed to be a special providence opened the way for the Methodist Episcopal Church to carry the Gospel to the Wyandotte Indians. The success of the work among these 334 Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society, led to the organisation of a missionary society. For thirteen years its work was exclusively within the United States and Territories. It has never relinquished its labours among the Indians. It had remarkable success among some of them in the Southern States, who reached quite an advanced stage of civilisation, and were subsequently transferred to the Indian Territory, where they have been recognised as civilised tribes. This church now enrolls over 2,000 Indians as church members. All the work done by this church for these tribes is not, however, done through this missionary society. This Board also conducts work among Chinese and Japanese in the United States. As many as 400 Chinese have been gathered in a single audience to listen to gospel preaching on the streets of San Francisco. The average attendance on the Sunday morn- ing service has been 93. The work among the Japanese has been developed into a foreign mission of their own, to their fellow countrymen who have immigrated to the Sandwich Islands, where a church has already been organised. This society conducts efficient missions in Papal countries, such as Mexico, Argentine Republic, Paraguay, and Italy, where it has 32 missionaries from the United States, and last year ap- propriated to this part of its work $165,959 = ;^34,574. It has one foreign mission among the members of the Greek Church, in Bulgaria, with 8 missionaries. In the following countries where the majority of the people are Protestants, it also conducts work, viz. : Finland, Sweden, Norway, Denmark, Germany and Switzerland, where the missions are conducted by natives of these countries respectively. This work originated through the reflex influence of the immigrants from those countries to the United States, who were roused to increased spirituality m the country of their adoption. Some 30,000 members of the Methodist Episcopal Church are now enrolled in these countries, and the society made appropriations to them, chiefly as grants- m-aid, last year over $109,000 = ^22,708. The mission fields among the heathen are in Africa, India, Malaysia, China, Japan, and Korea, and in these countries the society counts 225 missionaries and assistant missionaries. On this part of its work it expended last year $327,850 = ;^68,302. Africa. — The first foreign nission of this society was begun in 1833 in Liberia, Africa, by the sending out of Rev. Melville Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society, 335 B. Cox whose memorable utterance : ' Let a thousand fall, but let not Africa be given up/ has become historic. From numerous causes this mission has had varying fortune. A full view of its history would include much of the history of American slavery and the slave-trade on the west coast of Africa. The colony itself was founded partly under the missionary impulse of the period. Several attempts have been made to leave the field entirely to the coloured brethren. Two missionary bishops, Burns and Roberts, were chosen by them, under authorisation of the General Conference, from their own number, and duly ordained ; but it has always proved that for educational and other supervision it has been best to send some white person to aid the work. The mission was organised as an Annual Conference in 1836, under the name of the ' Liberia Conference ;' but in 1888 it was changed to the ' Africa Conference,' with a view to including the work which had been organised between 1884 and 1888 by Bishop William Taylor on the Congo; and now the Africa Conference includes all work done by this church on the continent of Africa. The appropriations by the missionary society for several years have been only to supple- ment the salaries of the native preachers. This church occupies a prominent position in the Republic, and the Conference now enrolls 2,641 members, 60 preachers, and 40 Sunday-schools, with 2,342 scholar-^. It has 38 churches, valued at $3 1,044 = ^"6,467. The churches contributed last year $1,184 for ministerial support. They have good school-buildings at Monrovia and Cape Palmas. The native tribes, such as the Grebos, Vais, and Kroos, have been the subjects of the labours of this mission, and men of these tribes are among the most efficient members of the Liberia Conference. In 1877 Messrs. Pitman and Blyden made a tour of observation in the region of Boporo, and Rev. Joel Osgood conducted for a time ' Interior Mission ' work in that country. In 1884, William Taylor, the world-renowned missionary and evangelist, was ordained ^ Missionary Bishop of Africa,' and_ since that time this Liberia work has been under his supervision. Bishop Taylor also commenced a Mission in the Congo Valley in 1884. This, in its ecclesiastical relations, was attached to the Liberia Conference. This work on the Congo is now designated, ' The South Central Africa District ' of the Africa Conference. It was originated and has been conducted as a * self-supporting mission.' 336 MctJioIist Episcopal Missionary Society, The money for transit of missionaries, school buildings, mission houses, etc., has come through ' The Transit and Building Fund Society,' organised by Bishop Taylor and his friends, originally in aid of self-supporting missions uiu.or his direction in India and South America. In Africa, the immediate aim is to found Industrial Missions; and this phase of the work has been also projected in Southern Liberia, on the Cavalla River, and in that portion of the field there are now 8 self-supporting stations and 8 white missionaries from the United States. On the Kroo District are 8 stations, on the Grand Bassa District 3 stations, and on the last two are 4 white missionaries. Before leaving America in 1884 Bishop Taylor engaged forty missionaries to join him in Africa, and commencing at St. Paul de Loanda, the capital of Angola, he penetrated into the interior 300 miles. The stations now occupied are Loanda, Dondo, Melange, Nhanguepepo, and Pungo Andongo, all in a direct line towards the Kasai river. On the Atlantic coast, Mamba, in the French possession north of the mouth of the Congo, is also occupied as a station. The next move was to reach the Upper Kasai by way of the Congo, as perhaps the shortest route to the further prosecution of the principal aim of establishing a ' chain of mission stations ' on the sell-supporting plan, along what is known as Colonel Pogge's route from Nyangwe to Loanda. Incidental to this general purpose several stations have been established along the Congo ; these are Kimpoko, Isangila, Vivi, Chavunga (near Banana), and Kabenda. On the Loanda track are 15 missionaries, including the wives of some of them. On the Congo are 17, and at Mamaba 2. Bishop Taylor has provided for a reinforcement of 20 more missionaries from America. He has established altogether 32 new stations in the last four years. The ' Bisliop Wm. Taylor Transit and Building Fund Society' has spent since the beginning $183,000 = ^38,125, for the purposes indicated by its title. This is no part of the reported income of the MethoiUst Episcopal Board, as given in the report, as it does not pass through their Treasury. The Bishoi) himself receives his salary from the regular ' Episcopal Fund ' of the Church. China (1847). — The attention of this society was urgently called to China as early as 1835. This Mission was begun in Methodist Episcopal Missio7iary Society. 337 response to the urgent appeal of Rev. Judson D. Collins, who learning thit the Board had no money to send him to China, wrote, ' Engage me a passage before the mast in the first vessel going to China. My own strong arm can pull me to China, and can support after I arrive there.' Moved by the heroism of Collins, this society commenced work at Foo Chow, China, in 1847, since which time it has been extended into North and West China, and is now organised into one Annual Conference and three Missions. The Foo Chow Conference \NdL's> organised in 1877. For the first ten years this society laboured in China without receiving one native convert. Now this Foo Chow Conference alone reports 4,446 communicants, who contributed towards their own work last year about £']T2>' This conference is divided into six districts, with organised societies in sixty stations. Its press at Foo Chow last year issued over 14,000 pages of Scriptures and tracts. The districts have been for some years under the supervision of native presiding elders. The Anglo- Chinese College is a fine building, made accessible to the Mission by the gift of Mr. Ahok, a native Chinese gentleman. At the recent annual session, 19 deacons and 21 elders were ordained. The Central China Mission (1868) spreads along the banks of the Yang-tze-Kiang 300 miles, with stations at Nanking, Kiu- Kiang, Chinkiang and Wuhu. It enrolls 469 communicants, and estimates besides over 1,000 adherents. The North Chijia Mission (1869) is located at Peking, Tientsin, and Tsunhua, and enrolls over 800 communicants, an increase of nearly 40 per cent., and contributed for ministerial support last year £,2^6. It is thoroughly equipped with hospitals, dispensaries, schools, and chapels. The West China Mission (1881) has its headquarters at Chung-King, 1,400 miles from the sea on the Yangtze-Kiang river. The Mission was driven out, owing to moD violence two years ago, but the work has been peacefully and joyfully resumed within the past year. It enrolls 21 communicants. There are seven American missionaries in this Mission. The Chinese Government paid indemnity for the property destroyed, and further interruption is not anticipated. ^ The report says : — * The inaccessibility of the province has been a serious obstacle in carrying on the work. Steam navigation of the Upper Yang-tse will Z 338 Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society. shorten the time from Shanghai to Chung-king three weeks, and there is good hope of its soon being an accomphslied fact. ' Shanghai papers of October i state that Sir John Walsham, British Minister to Peking, has obtained the consent of the Chinese Government for the first steamer of the Pioneer Steamer Company to proceed to Chung-king. The steamer, a stern-wheeler with quadruple engines, built in Scotland, was expected to start on her first trip up the river by the beginning of December. ' The Chefoo Convention contains the following agreement : " British merchants will not be allowed to reside at Chung-king, or to open establishments or warehouses there, so long as no steamers have access to the port. When steamers have succeeded in ascending the river so far, further arrangements can be taken into consideration." ' This is generally interpreted as meaning that when steamersl shall reach Chung-king it will be declared a treaty port.* India (1856). — The original field of this Mission in India was selected by the founder of the Mission Rev. William Butler, D.D., under the advice of the late Dr. Duff. It was located in the northern portion of the Ganges Valley. The first stations occupied were Lucknow and Bareilly. This work was commenced in 1856, but was seriously interrupted by the Sepoy Rebellion. It has expanded until it is now organised into three Annual Conferences, extending over India, Burma, and Malaysia. The North Lidia Cojtference reports its primary, higli, and theological schools as fruitful, and is proud of its results. Among the principal stations are Lucknow, Bareilly, Nynee Tal, and Moradibad. It is under the guidance of 25 foreign male missionaries and 46 foreign female missionaries, and numbers over 6,000 communicants, and as many ' adherents ' besides. It printed over 6,500,000 pages last year on its own presses. The South India Confer e?ice was commenced in 1872 by Wm. Taylor on the self-supporting plan. It includes Bombay, Nagpur, Madras, Bangalore, and Hyderabad. It conducts Missions in Mahratti, Tamil, and other tongues. It has received but small financial help from America, except for the sending out of men and for buildings. It has been generously supported by Christian residents in India. It has a foreign force of fifty, and enrolls about 700 communicants. Last year $6240 (;^i,248) was contributed for 'pastoral support' and over $16,000 (;^3,2oo) for other purposes. The Bengal Confer efice, commenced in 1872, includes the Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society. 339 Calcutta, Allahabad, Ajmere and Burma Districts ; and the Burma District till now included an important Mission to Malaysia, with headquarters at Singapore, Malaysia, commenced 1885, has, however, been established as a separate Mission, and Rev. James M. Thoburn, D.D., was in May, 1888, appointed ' Missionary Bishop for India and Malaysia.' The Bengal Conference counts over 1,300 communicants, of whom about fifty are at Singapore. The Chinese at Singapore have proved liberal patrons of the educational work of this Mission. Bulgaria (1857). — The Bulgaria Mission was commenced in 1857. It occupies the valley of the Danube in Bulgaria, and lies wholly north of the Balkans. It has seriously suifered from the political disturbances of the country, and the whole Bulgarian Methodist Church was wiped out by massacre during the Russo-Turkish war. It is now, however, hopefully energetic, and is operated as Lower and Upper Daunbe, Black Sea, and Balkan Districts. It enrolls over 100 communicants. It has seven Sunday schools, with 179 scholars, one theological school, with 16 students, and two high schools, with 45 pupils. It occupies all the principal cities of the Province, Rustchuk, Loftcha, Sistof and Varna. The last report says : — ' The Annual Meeting, held in July, was the most enthusiastic and thoroughly self-respecting body of the kind we ever convened. Upward of thirty workers "of all arms" were assigned to fields of labour. Six young preachers educated in Bulgaria are now in our ranks. A girls' high school and a boys' literary and theological institute are in successful operation, with all the patronage they can take care of. Four primary schools are established, and petitions were presented asking for two more, with the promise of liberal contributions toward self-support. Congrega- tions have doubled, and in many villages our young itinerants are wel- comed by the people. * We own real estate in four principal cities, and our work is regarded by the community as permanently establislied. Those reached by tl^e Gospel number vastly more than our members or our regular congrega- tions. The Scriptures are now in almost every reading family in the land. Our hym is are frequently heard in the public schools, and our members are regarded the most trustworthy employes. The increased patronage of our schools among the better citizens, most of whom place -lo restrictions upon the religious instruction of the pupils confided to us, ihe conversions constantly taking place in the schools — all these are signs encouraging us to expect a more rapid growth of actual membership in the near future.' Z 2 340 Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society, Japan (1872). — The Japan Revolution of 1868 threw the door? of that country so wide open to evangehstic labours that this branch of the church could not resist the irresistible appeal to labour in that land. This Society commenced its Mission in Japan in 1872, when Rev. R. S. Maclay, D.D., who had been superintendent of their Missions in Foo Chow, was asked to inaugurate this new movement, which he did, and continued therein till this present year (1888), when he retired to his native land. The first Methodist converts in Japan were baptised in October, 1874, only sixteen months after entering the field. The work grew so rapidly that in 1884 the number of churches and ministers was so great that the Mission was organised as an Annual Conference. The surprising demand of the nation for Western culture has made a great pressure for educational work. But this has proved to be most successful evangelistic work also. One-half of the numerous converts of this Mission have come through the schools. The Mission reports that 75 per cent, of the students in the boarding schools become converted within their first year at school. The native churches contributed last year $1 0,000 (^2,000) towards their own support. The Mission shares with others the large opportunity for preaching to large multitudes of persons, and has been favoured with gracious revivals. Large numbers have been converted, and 2,394 are enrolled as communicants. The young men of the ' Gospel Society ' inaugurated last year street-preaching in Tokyo, where twenty years ago no man dared openly profess faith in Christ. The work is organized into four Districts, to wit : Tokyo, Yokohama, Nagasaki and Hakodati. Including the ladies, the foreign force numbers 53, with 75 native preachers and teachers. It reported 192 conversions last year. It has 3,000 pupils in Sabbath Schools. Korea (1885). —In 1885 this Society commenced a Mission ;n Seoul, the capital of Korea. They entered upon educational, nedical and evangelistic work. Christian liberty is not accorded in Korea, however, and for some few months of the past year the work was suspended, under Government pressure, though it is understood that the king and his party favour the opening of the land to Western influences. The work is now all resumed. Methodist Protestant Church Missions Board, 341 The receipts of this Society for the past ten years have been as follows, exclusive of Woman's Foreign Missionary Society \— 1879, $551,859; ^880, $557,371; 1881, $625,663; 1882, $691,666; 1883, $751,469; 1884, $731,125; 1885, $826,828; 1886, $985,303; 1887, $1,039,370; 1888, $1,000,584. The aggregate of receipts from the beginning have been $21, 647,988=;^4 330.000. Add the receipts of the Woman s Foreign Society since their beginning in 1870, $1,886,315 ard the aggregate will be $23 534 303=^4 706 860. The Gospel in all Lands is the monthly periodical published by this Society, together with two smaller periodicals for youth and children. All are illustrated. \See Summary^ p. 342 VIII. — Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Protestant Church. (Organized 1870.) This Society was organized in Baltimore in 1870 by Miss Harriet G. Britain, who had been for several years in India, in the service of the Woman's Union Missionary Society. It was originated as a joint Home and Foreign Board, and so continued until 1888, when a diversion was had by the separate organiza- tion of the Home work. The Foreign Society's income last year was $20,000. It conducts work only in Japai*., where it has three ordained male missionaries, six female missionaries and four native workers. Their Missions are in Yokohama, where they have an Anglo- Japanese school of 190 pupils ; a girls' school with 95 pupils; a Sabbath school with 230 scholars ; a chapel worth $3,000 and 160 members; a school building worth $12,000. At Fugisawa they have a mixed school, with 70 pupils and ten church members. At Nagoya they have a boys' school of 60 pupils ; a girls' school of 26 pupils; a church of 62 members. IX. — Mission Board of the Evangelical Church. This is a joint Home and Foreign Society, with an income of $30)397 = ;£6,o8o for 1888. Its only Foreign Mission is in Japan. The Annual Report says : ' In comparing the statistics we find [Conlmued on p. 343 I— I o o C/3 o ^ c/3 !-L .o^^l inO\0 C)Or^cot>.0 : 'i- CO w : t-^ vo 00 vo : : 1 Pupils in High Schools. : H M : CO M N vo : C) M Theo- logical Stu- dents. NKM .CO. .wm. . Average Attend- ance, Sabbath Worship. 0-ir)« cocovoOM VOlOO lOUI'OVOOO :inc^v5 jooc^oON-*: m * vo hT c^. 2- 00 11 co^tv T^O^S^0 to : -_ o : w o (N " : M : C» H ' vo -^ IN ? ai5 lOVO f^O HO MOO (N M-Tj-lO *voooc^O^C^cOl-lO^ vo cj^^ Hvor^H'T in « c^ vo H « N 00 Other Native \\'orkers Male and Female. «->hmO ONOvvOOtovO «o.o'*w:c^cot^co-.j- : 1 Native Preachers. CC.VO M.MHN «.. OS c< ii)iovocoro:voc< :tvooN : o-r " " " -a CO Women of Wo- men's Board. :'*-o ; ; ;f»:vo :oorOMr»i; 00 1 Foreign Mission- aries and As- sistants. :0\NO«Ovor-ooooOt--oo : N W lO CO CO CO c* ^1 COl^CO OVHVD N Ct r-N >r,Ov CI .Tvovo"' iot~-(^"^r^oo i-1 oocococooocooocooooooooo • T3 Africa . . . China, Foochow „ Central . „ North . „ West. . India, North ,, South. „ Bengal . Bulgaria . . . Japan. . , . Korea. . . . American Indian Mission Board of the Evangelical Church, 343 the following net increase over last year : Conversions 7 ; accessions 45; members 74; adults baptised 19; children i; Sunday schools 2; officers and teachers 8; scholars 153; catechetical classes 3 ; catechumens 40. ' Then there is also a small increase to report financially. Another very significant fact is this, that, notwithstanding the severe trials of the past year, only 16 withdrew from the church, 2 less than during the previous year ; which certainly speaks well for the loyalty of our Japanese members, and also for the management of our Mission in Japan.' The following are the latest statistics of the Mission in Japan ; Died . . . . 6 Expelled 2 Withdrawn .... , 18 Moved away .... . 17 Newly converted . 82 Newly received . . , . 79 Received with certificate , 10 Whole number of members ► 150 Adults baptized , 65 Children baptized 18 Itinerant preachers (including four foreigners) 8 Local preachers . 2 Churches .... 4 Probable value . . , ; Yen $2 -96.00 Parsonages .... , 2 Probable value. . Yen $. 225.00 General contributions [17.92 Benevolent coi tributions . • >} 56.22 Contributions for churches * >) 51 .00 Sunday-schools 7 Teachers and officers . . 33 Scholars (average attendants) . 280 Volumes in library . 80 Catechetical classes . I Catechumens .... 10 Candidates for baptism , 69 Mission houses . , 6 Probable value, » • • • $10,5 90,00 ( 344 ) X. — The Wesleyan Methodist Connection. The Secretary of this organization, Rev. D. S. Kinney, of Syracuse, N.Y., says : — ' I am sorry that we have no complete statistics of our mission work in collected form. We are a young and small people, still not losipg sight of the fact that the spirit of the Gospel is the spirt of missions. We have fifty home missionaries paid in part from this society ; we have two foreign missionaries at Freetown, West Africa, with a membership of 300. We expect to send from six to ten more missionaries to Africa within a few months.' XI. — The Home and Foreign Missionary Society of the African Methodist Episcopal Church sends the follow- ing summary of its labours last year, and we have been unable to get any later statistics or statements : — Annual Income^ about ^130,000 = ;^2,6oo. Fields of Labour. Entered A.D. No. of Sta- tions. Foreign Wort ers. Native Workers. Ad- herents. Com- muni- cants. School,. j*°- Africa . . . Hayti . . . St. Domingo . Indian Territory 1886 1877 1885 1876 3 4 3 22 Or- dained. 2 I 2 16 Fe- male. I Or- dained. I 2 Lay. 3 2 420 300 250 1,200 215 82 47 700 I I 6 66 60 40 400 Totals . , 32 21 2 3 5 2,170 1,044 9 1 666 Most of these Missions in Bermuda, British Guiana, etc., came with the British Methodist Episcopal Church when it recently united with the African M.E. Church of the United States. XII. — ^The Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South. (Organized 1845.) The history of this Society is involved in that of the Methodist piscopal Society just ;ivcn, from its earliest inception down Methodist Episcopal Church South Missions Board. 345 to 1844, when owing to differences of view on the subject ol slavery a ' Plan of Separation ' was drawn up. China (1848). — In April 1846, at the first meeting of this Southern department of the church, they determined to enter upon work at Shanghai, China. It was not, however, until August 1848 that their first missionaries landed at that place. They now occupy three principal and eight out-stations, and have enrolled 209 communicants. The total of their foreign workers is 18 with 198 native workeis, making a grand total of 225. They have established an Anglo-Chinese College at a cost of over $56,ooo = ;^i,i2o. Of this the report says : — ' In consequence of this favourable estimation, the demands made on the college during the present year by the Government, which is in urgent need of young men possessing the qualitications the college was designed to supply, many of our pupils have been drafted out into the respective Government establishments requiring such service as they are able to render. It is also gratifying to be able to say that while we thus lose many pupils, often before they have fully received the benefits of the full curriculum, the number of applicat ons for admission more than fill up the vacancies thus caused, and have during the present year been considerably in excess of our capacity to accommodate them. Our embarrassments have thus been twofold— (i) want of teachers to meet the demands on us for tuition, and (2) the premature withdrawal of pupils to fill places, as above noted. These facts, however, indicate a healthy prospect for the institution, and as plainly point out our duty in the premises.' The Suchow Hospital reports 11 medical and 30 surgical in-patients, and 23 surgical operations. There has been a great falling off in the number of patients for the opium habit ; but those who come now are much more satisfactory than this class of patients formerly were. When the hospital was first opened these patients flocked to ^t, thinking that as foreigners were in charge they would be cured without any effort or suffering on their part, as it were by magic. Now it is well known that they must suffer for three or four days, and they admit no one unless he declares that he himself v^ishes to break the habit, and is not over-persuaded by relatives or friends. Consequently, their opium patients are much more easily managed now, and I believe a larger proportion of them stand firm. I'he Dispejisary has been kept open as usual. Number of visits paid by patients, 11,262 ; number of visits paid to private families, 30; number of cases treated for opium poisoning, 20. 346 Aldhodist Episcopal Church South Missions Board. Grand total for the year, 11,377. Dispensary surgery: total operations performed, 266. The Shanghai District reports 5 churches and i school, which with the residences of the missionaries are valued at $85,603 = ;£i 7,832. The Suchow District has 2 churches, 7 missionary residences and i school, valued at $40,750 = ;^8,489. The other statistics are for China : missionaries 7, missionaries of Woman's Board 9, native preachers 9, members 225, Sunday schools 10, scholars 653, rented chapels 9, boys' schools 17, pupils 459, girls' schools 13, pupils 266; books and periodicals distributed 6,290 ; collections $940. Japan (1886). — Work in Japan was commenced by this Board in 1886. They anticipate greater and more immediate results here than in any other Mission they have hitherto estabhshed. The stations now occupied are Osaka, Kobe, and Heroshhiia. They propose to confine their operations to Central Japan. The missionaries have itinerated during the year for evangelistic work over 20,000 miles, and held over 1,100 Bible classes. They number only 137 members, but let it be remembered that this is the return made in the first annual report of the Mission. Of the 45 students in their theological classes fifteen, or one-fifth of the entire membership, exclusive of what are known as ' Probationers,' have offered for the ministry, and in every case spontaneously. Statistics of Japan Mission, — Ordained missionaries, 4; missionaries' wives, 3 ; single lady missionary, i ; stations where missionaries reside, 3 ; out-stations, 9 ; adults baptised, 64 ; received by certificate, 1 1 ; removed, 4 ; total number of communicants, 71; children baptised, 10; probationers, 66; Sunday-schools, 3; teachers, 7; scholars, 114; Bible classes, 6; students, 120; day-schools (girls), 2; pupils, 47; members of the missionary society, 59 ; organised churches, 3 ; ex- horters, 2 ; theological students, 4 ; contributions for the poor, $2.58; for Missions, $19.04; for the support of the Gospel, $65.03; total, $86.65; school fund accumulated, $200; itineration during the year over twenty-four thousand miles ; Bible classes hclcl, over eleven hundred. The Missions of this Society to Nortli American Indians have formed a very important part of its work. The work which they had conducted jointly with 'he Mediodist Episcopal Missictiary Society of the Protestajit Episcopal Church. 347 Church North among tlie Creeks in Georgia and CaroHna ; Cherokees-in Tennessee ; Choctaws in Mississip})!. and others, since 1844 has fallen to their charge; and amongst these they have 70 pastoral charges, with 70 pastors, 129 local preachers and 8,750 members, one district lying wholly among full blood Indians. These tribes, together with the Semenoles and Chickasaws, are established in the Indian Territory, and are known as the civilized tribes. This Board has cjuite extensive work in the Papal countries, Mexico and Brazil, both among the European and Indian populations. The Society, notwithstanding the disabilities of the Civil War, which left the South almost prostrated tinancially, has developed with vigour, and its income last year, including that of the Woman's Society, amounted to nearly $275,000 (^55,000). The amount expended on China was $29,790, and on Japan $11,847, exclusive of the amount sent by the Woman's Board to these fields. The sum of expenditure on North American Indians in United States and Territories was $12,196. The Board publishes the Missionary Advocate. XIII. — The Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of THE Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America. (Organized 1821.) This Society was organized at a meeting of the General Con- vention held in Philadelphia, in October 182 1 ; and on the 2 3nl of May, 1822, Mr. Ephraim Bacon and his wife were appointed as catechists and teachers to work in the newly f rmed colony of Liberia, on the western coast of Africa, that being the first foreign mission designated by the Society. Africa.— In February 1828, the Rev. Jacob Oson (coloured), of Connecticut, was appointed a missionary to Liberia ; but before the sailing ciay arrived he was removed by death, and the work was suspended. In 1830 three members of the African Mission School at Hartford, Connecticut, made applica- tion to be sent as missionaries to Africa. Two were ordamctl by Bishop Brownell, Christ Church, Hartford j one was 348 Missionary Society of the Protestajit Episcopal Church. appointed as catechist ; but for some unexplained reason they did not proceed to their contemplated field of labour. The record of the next four years presents only a succession of futile appeals for labourers in the African field. In 1835 Mr. James M. Thompson and wife (coloured), then resident in Liberia, were appouited to the charge of a Mission school which was established at Mount Vaughan, near Cape Palmas, on a tract of ten acres of land granted by the Colonization Society. In March 1836 Mr. Thompson commenced the work of instruction with five boys and two girls. In the same month, the first contribution, two hundred dollars, was received from the New York Fern de Society for the Promotion of Schools in Africa, and applied towards the support of Mrs. Thompson, who remained as teacher in the Mission after her husband's death in 1838. In the following month the Young Men's AuxiHarv Education and Missionary Society of New York contributed two hundred dollars towards the support of a missionary in Africa, and pledged the annual sum of five hundred dollars for that object. In August the Rev. John Payne and L.B. Minor, of Virginia, and the Rev. Thom is S. Savage, M.D., of the diocese of Connecticut, were appointed as missionaries to Cape Palmas. The Rev. J. Payne continued his devoted labours for fourteen years, amid much trouble arising from the attack of hostile neighbouring tribes, as well as from the illness and death of faithful labourers. At the end of 1847 Mr. Payne was left the only ordained labourer in the field. Four years later he was consecrated Missionary Bishop to Cape Palmas and parts adjacent. In his address on the occasion, he thus summed up the work of the previous years : — ' Four distinct stations in sufficient proximity for mutual sympathy and relief have, it is hoped, been firmly estabUshed, three of them being amongst natives, and one of them in the Maryland Colony at Cape t'almas. At these several stations the usual moral machinery of Chris- tianity is, and has been for some years, in continuous and efficient opera- tion. One permanent stone church building is nearly completed ; another has been commenced ; regular congregations, varying from 50 to 300, have been gathered ; pastoral and missionary efforts have brought the Gospel in contact with the minds of 30,000 heathen ; boarding and day schools have been maintained, in vi'hich about 1,000 native and colonist scholars have received, to a greater or less extent, a Christian education. A native language has been reduced to writing ; services are held in it. Spelling books, "port ions of the liturgy and the Scriptures have been translated, and many children and you'hs taught to read them. Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church. 349 'The direct spiritual effects of missionary lahour upon tlie heathen are manifest. The popular faith in idolatry is widely shaken. I have myself lairned up a wheelbarrow-load of idols, or j^ree-grees, at one time. Many use gree-grees only from cu>^tom and a fear of exciting observation or remark, not from faith in their efficacy. Besides some who have died in the faith, and others .who have apostatized, we have now in regular standing above 100 communicants, more than half of whom are natives. 'Fifteen Christ an families, the meml^ers of which are nearly all edu- cated in the schools, are living together in a Christian village on our mission premises. Nine young men and women, educated in the mission schools, are employed as catechists, teachers and assistants. Two youths are in this country pursuing their studies preparatory to the ministry. One colonist is a candidate for holy orders. ' A wide and effectual door for the spread of the Gospel in the colonies, amongst neighbouring and distant tribes, has been opened around the mission stations which have been established.' In the year 187 1 Bishop Payne resigned, in the thirty-fourth year of his labour in the African field, and the twentieth of his bishopric. During his connection with the Mission he had baptised at his own station, Cavalla, 352 persons, of whom 187 were adults ; had confirmed 643 persons in the Mission, and ordained 14 deacons and 11 presbyters, of whom 5 were foreign, the others Liberian or native. Bishop Acuer, his successor, was soon removed by death ; Bishop Payne himself died in 1874. Dr. C. C. Perrick was consecrated a bishop in 1877, and resigned in 1883. The present bishop, the Rev. Dr. S. D. Ferguson (1884) is of African descent, and is the second coloured clergyman con- secrated to the episcopate of the American Church ; Dr. J. T. Holly, bishop of the Haytian Church (1874), having been the first. The Lil)erian Mission is divided into three districts. The Cape Palmas district goes on steadily. Bishop Ferguson has purchased one hundred acres for a model farm near Tubman- town, about four miles from Cape Palmas. An English farmer of large experience has been appointed in charge of it ; new buildings are being erected for the Hoffman Institute and High School. At Harper there are out-stations in two heathen villages, also the Cape Palmas Orphan Asylum and Girls' School. At Hoffman station 32 baptisms are reported of persons 'directly from heathenism.' Here are 114 native communicants, in a distiict containing a population of 3,000, among whom there are four stations. A boarding school is contemplated The Since and Bassa District and the 35 o Missiofiary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church. Montserada District report good progress. There are lo presbyters (white, Liberian, and native), ii lay readers, and 17 catechists and teachers. This African Mission reports: — Church buildings, 9 ; mission houses, American built, 8 ; mission houses, native built, 6 ; school houses, American built, 9; school house, native built, i ; hospital building, i. China. — At the annual meeting of the Board of Directors in Philadelphia, May 1834, it was resolved that the Board should establish a Mission in China. In the July following the Rev. Henry Lockwood was appointed a missionary to that empire. At the request of the committee, Mr. Lockwood immediately entered upon a course of medical studies, pre- paratory to his departure. The efforts of the committee to obtain another missionary were ineffectual until February 1835, when the Rev. Francis R. Hanson offered his services, which were accepted. On the 2nd of June Messrs. Lockwood and Hanson sailed from New York on the ship Morrison, bound to Canton. At this period the amount of the China Mission Fund was a little over ^i,ooo (;^2oo), but a few liberal individuals in New York had contri- buted sufficient to meet all the expenses of the Mission for at least one year. The missionaries remained for a while at Singapore, also visiting Batavia. They endeavoured to obtain some mastery of the Chinese language before attempting to make their way into the country, at that time almost barred against Europeans. In 1837 the committee made an additional appointment to China, which proved to be of the highest importance. The Rev. W. J. Boone, M.D., being designated for the work in that empire, commenced his labours in Batavia, removing afterwards to Amoy, where he continued until 1843. Meantime the important treaty of 1842 had thrown open for intercourse with foreigners the ports of Canton, Amoy, Foo-chow-foo and Shanghai. The committee of the Mission saw the advantage of this concession, and determined to place Dr. Boone at Shanghai, as missionary bishop of China. This henceforth became the centre of the Society's operations. Boarding and day schools were established, and new stations were opened. The translation of the Scri|)tures was revised, and the Rev. S. L J. Scheresche^'-sky, who entered the Mission in 1859, and Missionary Society of the Profesfa7it Episcopal Church. 35 1 u'ho had develoi)ed remarkable linguistic talents, proceeded tn Peking to perfect himself in the language. Of the version of the Old Testament completed by him 1875, it has been said : — 'The Old Testament has been translated by him out of the original Hebrew into a language understood by a population four times as lar^e as in all the United States. The work of itself is one of the grandest monuments \yhich the human mind has ever created, and is one of the noblest trophies of missionary zeal and learning. When in the old times of Greece and Rome the military hero returned from the conquest of a province, an ovation was tendered him by the pu' he magistrates, and as he passed along in his triumphal chariot there preceded and followed him the captives taken in war, the spoils of conquered cities, the treasures of royal coffers ; and so the grand procession moved on in honour of him who had added a province to an empire. But the grandest conquests of the world's mightiest heroes sink into littleness beside the work which our faithful missionary has done when he made the Bible speak in the Mandarin tongue and herald out its salvation over nearly half a hemi- sphere. _ Dr. Schereschewsky, as he comes back to us from his hard-fought field, brings his Chinese Bible as ihe spolia ^//w^zof his victorious faith and work— presents to the Church a subhmer spectacle than any that ever moved over the Via Sacra at Rome, or up the steep of the Acropohs at Athens.' ^ The China Mission occupies Shan2:hai, Wuhu, Ku KiancT Wuchang, Hankow, Chefoo and Peking. The son of Bi hop Boone has Episcopal charge. The St. John's Medical School fir the education of native physicians and surgeons and the training of native nurses, and the St. John's College proper, are at Shanghai. At the St. Luke's Hospital, also at Shanghai' 6,000 people have received treatment, and at the out-stadons 4,384. Wuhu, about half-way between Shanghai and Wuchan^ is a newly-occupied station. The work at Hankow is carrie'd on at seven places in the province of Hupeh. Four hundred miles farther up the river is Sha-sz. There are in all ' up-river ' 4 foreign and 8 native clergymen, 219 communicants, 2 board- mg schools, and 161 pupils. Of the out-stations, Hangkow and Shanghai city work is carried on at 14 places ;'' the communicants number 125, and the day-school pupils' 367. Kong Wan has 7 places, with 90 communicants and 165 day-school pupils. Kia Ding has 4 places for work, with 14 communicants and 80 pupils. St. John's has 28 places of work served by 15 clergymen, no boarding pupils, 642 pupils in dav schools and 279 communicants. 352 Missionary Society of the Prof csf ant Episcopal Church. Japan. — In 1859 the Rev. John Liggins, who had been one of the Society's missionaries ni China, visited Ja])an for the benefit of his health, and met with an unexpectedly cordial reception from the Japanese officials. A few days after his arrival at Nagasaki he received information that the foreign committee had appointed the Rev. Channing Moore Williams and himself as missionaries to Japan. Being already in the field, Mr. Liggins at once entered upon his duties, and thus was established the first Protestant Mission in the empire of Japan. In September of the same year Dr. H. Ernst Schmid was appointed missionary physician, but in the year following was compelled by ill-health to resign. Great interest was manifested in the church regarding the new mission, intensified by the visit of Bishop Boone, of China, to the United States, and his spirited appeals for help to the new enterprise. Meantime Mr. Liggins found that but little could be done at first beyond learning the Japanese language (a sufficiently formidable task), teaching English to native officials, and furnishing the Holy Scriptures and scientific works to those who would accei't or purchase them. The Rev. C. M. Williams was consecrated in 1866 as Mission Bishop to China and Japan, and after a while took up his residence in Osaka. Here a church was erected and schools established. Bishop Williams afterwards removed to Tokio, where boys' and girls' schools and a divinity school were opened. He himself reports upon work at ten points. Associated with him are three paid catechists and 132 native communicants. The bishop is at the head of the Trinity Divinity and Catechetical School. The Osaka stations are in two groups. The first has 15 places of labour. The missionary is aided by 5 catechists, 3 Bible women and students, and nearly 1,000 services were held last year. The communicants numuer 112, of whom 65 were baptised last year. The other group of stations has a missionary and 9 catechists, with other helpers, who have held 2,426 services ; 273 have been baptised; the communicants number 332. The Japan Mission as a whole has held 4,450 public services, with an average attendance of 406. There have been 242 confirma- tions during the year. The Mission in Hayti is presided over by Bishop James Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church. 353 Theodore Holly, who is of African descent. The centre of the mission is at Port-au-Prince, where services are held in English and French, and day schools are taught ni both languages. A Medical Mission is also about to be established. The clergy in Hayti are all natives of the island. Besides these Foreign Missions the Protestant Episcopal Church conducts a large missionary work at home. There is also a work carried on at Athens, Greece, where there is a mission school containing 607 children. They publish The Spirit of Missions. STATISTICAL SUMMARY. Income, $189,932 = ;^38,ooo. Field. En- tered. Places of Wor- ship. Communi- cants. S^^°'-'|lcttS. Contribu- tions. Africa (Weot). . China .... Japan .... Hayti .... 1836 1835 1859 1861 69 43 50 23 576 496 673 370 837 260 479 555 1,019 768 695 221 $ 1,831 201 1,907 647 Total .... 185 2,115 2,231 1 2,703 $4,586 XIV. — The Reformed Episcopal Church. The following from the Rt. Rev. Bishop William R. Nicholson explains itself. He writes from 2106 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia, under date of November 5th, 1888, saying: — ' Our church is of so recent organization, we have not had either time or means to do much in the foreign missionary work. Of course we are looking forward to the time when, with the blessing of God, we shall be able to do greater things. We have sent forth one lady missionary to Cawnpore, India ; but she is under the direction of the Women's Union Missionary Society for America, as we have no foreign missionary work of our own. Our congregations contribute to the work, and the contributions are given to missionary societies.' 3 A ( 354 ) XV. — Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church. (Organised 1837.) The Presbyterians, early in the history of America, became interested in wo.k for pagan peoples. The Society for Propagating Christian Knowledge in Scotland, which was formed in 1709, established a board of correspondents in New York in 1741, who appointed Rev. Azariah Horton as missionary to the Indians on Long Island. The second foreign missionary of this Society was the justly-celebrated David Brainerd, who was licensed to preach by a body of Congregational ministers in Connecticut in 1742, and sent as missionary among the Indians about Albany. In 1744 he was ordained by the Presbytery of New York, and commenced his labours on the Delaware and Susquehanna rivers. He died in 1747, and was succeeded by his brother, Rev. John Brainerd. These first three missionaries kept in correspondence with the Scotch Society, and received a portion of their support from them. This work was continued for forty years, when it was abandoned. In 1796 it was resumed, and the New York Mission was begun, and in 1797 The Northern Missionary Society was organised. Both of these were independent of Presbyterian control, but were supported almost wholly by Presbyterians. In 1800 the General Assembly of the Presby- terian Church took up missionary work in a systematic way. In 18 1 8 the Presbyterian, Reformed Dutch, and Associate Reformed CInirches united in forming The United Foreign Missionary Society, with the purpose 'to spread the Gospel among the Indians of North America, the inhabitants of Mexico and South America, and other portions of the heathen and anti-Christian world.' In 1826 this Society was merged in the American Board. In 183 1 the Synod of Pittsburgh organised the Western Foreign Missionary Society, for the purpose of ' conveying the Gospel to whatever parts of the heathen and anti-Christian world the Providence of God might enable the Society to extend its evangelical exertions.* This Society was intended to include any others besides that Synod who might choose to join them. It continued in operation till 1837, when it was absorbed in the Board of Missions Board of the Presbyterian Church. 355 Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the United Stites of America. To this it subsequently transferred its funds and missions. This date (1837) marks, therefore, the origin of the present Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, and which, consequently, has just closed its Jubilee year. A large portion of the Presbyterians, however, combined to co-operate with the American Board until 1870, when they withdrew their support, with the view to develv;p the denominational work under their own Board. Then it had six American ministers on the field, now it has 177 ; then its missions counted 10 communicants, now 23,740; then it numbered 50 scholars under instruction, now 23,770; then the Society had four missions with six stations, now it has 23 missions with 112 stations; then it had six American ministers in the field, now it has 177 ; then it had one single woman on the field, now it has 135 ; then it counted 10 communicants in these stations, now 23,740 ; then it had 50 pupils under instruction, now it has 23,770; then it had no native workers, ordained or licentiates, now it has 320, besides 804 native women employed in the work ; then its income was $34^5 95? 1-^st year it was $901,180, of which aggregate their Women's Board contributed the splendid proportion of $295,501. These interesting evidences of growth are, however, to be studied in view of two prominent events affecting the history of the Society, viz., the withdrawal of the Southern Presbyterian Churches during the Civil War in i86i,and their continued independent action; and, on the other hand, the transfer to this Society, by the American Board in 187 1, of the Seneca, Lake Superior, Chippewa, and Dakota Indian Missions, and their Syria and Persia Missions. A number of missionaries were also transferred. This Society has conducted extensive operations among the Senecas, Chippewas, Omahas, Dakotas, Choctaws, Winne- bagoes, and other tribes of North American Indians. The earliest of these was begun in 181 1, and the latest in 1883. Besides the American missionary force, they number 17 native ministers, and 11 native females employed; churches, 18 ; communicants, 1,640. This Board has an extensive work among papal and pagan peoples on the American continent, as in Mexico (90 churches and 4,976 communicants), Guatemala, Brazil (32 churches, 356 Missions Board of the Presbyterian Church, 2,098 meii)bers), and in Chili (churches, 4 ; native communi- cants, 265). This Society also aids, by direct appropriation to their treasury, Evangelical churches in France, Switzerland, and Italy. In 185 1 a mission was commenced among the Japanese and Chinese in the United States, which now enumerates 13 American missionaries, lay and clerical, with seven native workers, four churches and 335 communicants, and 985 scholars. Three Women's Societies co-operate with this Board. Its leading missionary periodical at present is The Church at Home and Abroad, The receipts of the Society from the beginning amount to $14,716,973 = ^2,943,400. The secretaries say : — * It is to be regretted that the issues of the various mission presses connected with the Presbyterian Church are not to be found in tabulated form, or indeed in any available shape, so as to make an accurate and exhaustive Hst possible. Hundreds of volumes, including such works as Dr. John Newton's Gurmukhi Dictionary, Dr. James C. Hepburn's Japanese and English Lnctionary, Systematic Theology in Arabic, by Dr. James S. Dennis, translations of the Bible in whole or in part, educa tional and scientific books, besides millions of pages of books and tracts for general distribuiion, by sale or gift, and a large number of weekly and monthly sheets, something after the style of our rehgious newspapers, have been issued from the presses connected with our missions ; to say nothing of the volumes and fugitive newspaper and magazine articles which have been wiitten by the missionaries and published in this country and elsewhere.' Syria (18 18). — The history of the American Missions begins in 18 18, when PUny Fisk and Levi Parsons were appointed missionaries to Palestine. Mr. Parsons was the first Protestant missionary that ever resided in Jerusalem. Later, Beirut was chosen as the headquarters of the Mission. This Mission embraces work among Moslems, Druses, Nusairiyeh, Greeks, Jacobites, Maronites, «&:c. It has made large use of the press, publishing Alexander's Evidences, and some other well-known works. In all, between 1856 and 1870, some sixty titles are enumerated. Many valuable contributions to American religious literature have come from these missionaries, such as Dr. Robinson's Researches in Palestine, and Dr. Thomson's The La?id and the Book. This Syrian Mission was transferred in 1870 to this Board from the American Board. It now numbers 322 native ministers, and 804 lay Missions Board of tht Presbyterian Church. 357 missionaries, with 19 churches, and 1,493 communicants, and 91 students for ministry. During the past year the Government made the un- precedented demand that all publications of the mission press must be submitted for approval, and the presses have been idle because of the embarrassment. Yet of 324 sep irate issues laid before the council at Damascus, all but eleven were returned as approved. Other presses have not received a licence for their work. The schools, too, have suffered from Government repression. All text-books, certificates, and pro- grammes were ordered to be submitted for Government approval. Pending their efforts to comply with this law, several of the schools were closed by Government. Other annoyances fol- lowed. The pressure of considerable influence was, however, brought to bear upon the Government, and in February word was received that the schools might be re-opened on March ist. This Mission reports 50 churches and church buildings, five stations, 91 out-stations. Native Syrian labou ers, 171; 1,493 members, 85 regular preaching-places, 4,289 in average congregations ; 3,732 Sabbath scholars, and a Syrian Protestant community of 4,245. It has a Syrian Protestant College, a medical school, theological seminary, three female seminaries, high schools and common schools, with a total of 5,391 pupils. It has a Bible house and press establishment, which has issued 284,450 publications during the year, and from the beginning 365,112,219 pages. The St. John's Hospital treated 8,068 patients. Persia. — Following Henry Martyn, who entered Persia in 181T, and' witnessed a good confession, came Dr. Pfander, the celebrated 3^ p •-' p ^ V_ • • • . • • • • si S> 00 H „ 00 00 00 „ Mission ' +- 4^ >o t t 4^ t begun. •H K OJ M 4>. 00 VO '^ VO 3 ft CL 8 ^ O : -iJ 00 : «o ■*^ K7 !2; =:. p „ - r 7 .s -t^ n OJ 4^ o\ ^ " s » g > ^ ** Ol H H 00 u> U 3 p v< g' M ^ 00 "S ^ 8^ 4? 0' p 2. i "i> :H o\ : •s s ^ o\ I? Ss VO Ol H .8 ^ s ^ M Churches, 00 r ." OJ ■f>- H H Communi- Ol >o MD K) "fe OJ f? ,« 3 cants. ^ ," ^ In o. M ^ Number (S -<^ ^ S & ■1^ s 00 VO added. K) 10 V] :^ Contribu- 1^ " ^ • & o\ tn 4k ON tions. ■'^ M ■^ H OJ ^ M Total of " H o> w ■vj Schools. oo „ M OJ ^, ~ vS •>J ^ • & OJ ■J^ : td g '^ „ „ 10 5' ^ O) ^ • 8 ON 00 t • ^ w ff w w H H o tx s » S' o 8 3 •^ ^ p '„ Ol „ «< 9 ON '^ ^ • 8 SP ^ r oo ^

H OJ Pupils in lj\ ^ 8 • •+^ *. OO vD Sabbath- vS (0 8 Ln s Schools i; (,n 00 : : 5\ : : 00 Students for Ministry. ■"— ~ Ul C t> ^^ g >«^ > 7i 1 TM, 1 ^ s- :^ S r VO bd H ^• W ^ J^ ^ M l-H t ^ 00 II s ^ t— I M (n 00 LP ?s l-H .^ «-> :^ ^ > ^ ■^ H< 1; s i 3 64 Missions Board of the Pi'esbyterian Churchy South. Miss Stafford made 300 visits to Chinese families, diirmg whifh slie addressed 3,000 women and distributed 30,000 pages of Gospels and tracts. From Chinkiang the missionaries have also visited several cities at considerable distance, on their evangelistic tours. The Secretary says : ' Sinc^ the last annual report of this Mission four missionaries have been added to the force in the field. The Rev. R. V. Lancaster, of the Presbytery of West Hanover, and Miss Lily Tidball, of North Carolina, have begun work at Hang-chow; the Rev. J. E. Bear, of Lexington Presbytery, at Chinkiang, and Edward Woods, Jr., M.D., at Tsing-kiang-pu. The committee of the Mission, which visited Tsing-kiang-pu the year before, having recommended the occupation of this station, the Rev. Messrs. Sydenstricker and Woods moved here in the fall. The city lies on the Grand Canal, at the point of its intersection with the old bed of the Yellow River. It is the gate to several provinces, and lies in a region hitherto unoccupied by missionaries. By its occupation this Mission now has a chain of four stations, beginning with Hang-chow, the southern terminus of the Grand Canal, and extending along the line of the canal, at intervals of about 120 miles, to Tsing-kiang-pu.' Japan (1865). — The Mission in Japan was begun in 1885. The stations are Kochi and Nagoya. During the last three months of 1886 there were 52 additions to the church of Kochi, and during last year (1887) 169 communicants were received. Within the Kochi Presbytery there are seven churches. The total of that Presbytery is now 850. The Kochi church itself enrolls 300 communicants and a great number of inquirers. Nagoya, on Owari Bay, the fourth city of Japan, in a plain 100 miles long by 40 broad, -having villages and towns with a population of two and a half millions, was occupied as a new station in 1887. The missionary sent has co-operated with the Union Presbyterian Missionaries. Besides these Missions the Board carries on very consider- able Missions in Brazil, which field they entered in 1869. They have, as stations, Campinas and Jundiahy, and work also in the interior from San Polo ; also in Northern Brazil at Pernambuco, Ceara and Maranhao. They also conduct work in Greece, at Salonica. In June 1887 a church was organised at this place with ten members, of whom five were communicants of five Reformed Pi'eshyterian Church. 365 years' stcinding. Two elders and two deacons were elected. The Turkish Government obliges the few Protestants who are there to be organised into a Protestant Community. In the Protestant Community at Macedonia and Epirus there are now enrolled forty-five persons. Every considerable town in Macedonia has been visited. In Mexico this Board carries on a good work at Matamoras, Mantemorelos, Jimenez, Victoria and Brownsville. Of the six central stations only two are occupied by foreigners ; the best stations are occupied by Mexican native preachers only. SUMMARY.— THE SOUTHERN PRESBYTERIAN MISSIONS. Income: $81,040 = ;^i 6,208. Field. China. Greece. India. Japan. Year of beginning .... 1867. 1874. 1861. 1885. Missionaries, Male .... II I 3 4 Missionaries, Female . , . ID I 3 5 Stations , . 4 I 12 2 Out-stations I 2 24 6 Communicants added during' the year j' 12 2 34 ,69 Total No. of Communicants . 82 17 618 305 Ministers Ordained or Licensed I 5 I Other Native Helpers . . . 10 . , I Pupils in Sunday Schools . . 260 18 322 150 Pupils in Day Schools . 240 , , 46 200 Contributed by Native Churches $70 |6o 11,767 $ 1 , 200 XVII. — Reformed Presbyterian Church in North America. The Foreign Mission work of the Reformed Presbyterian Church in the United States was begun in 1856. A movement to establish a Mission had been made about ten years before, and in 1847 a minister was appointed to Hayti, in the West Indies, but he returned home in two years. No further attempt was made to enter upon foreign work till the above date. In 366 Reformed Presbyterian Church, October of 1856 two married missionaries, Rev. R. J. Dodds and Joseph Beattie, were sent out to work among the Nusairiyeh tribes in Northern Syria. A year was devoted to the study of the Arabic language, when Zahleh was selected as a suitable field ; but there was so much hostility to their work that in the spring of 1858 they were forced to abandon it, and decided after careful examination to occupy Latakia, which in 1859 became the centre of operations. For eight years these brethren preached in that city, and laboured together with united energy for the uplifting of its degraded inhabitants. A re- inforcement, consisting of David Metheny, M.D., and wife, went out in 1864; and two years later, Miss Crawford, now the wife of Rev. James Martin, M.D., of Antioch, was appointed to take charge of a girls' school. The Mission in Aleppo under the care of the United Presbyterian Church in Scotland having been transferred to the American Mission in Latakia, Mr. Dodds removed in 1867 to that place, where he laboured for over three years, and where he closed his earthly ministry. The year following the death of this pioneer missionary, the Rev. S. R. Galbraith •'oined the Mission, but he died within six months of his arrival. His vacancy was filled by the appointment the next year of Rev. Henry Easson, who is at present at the head of the Syrian Mission. Latakia is the centre of operations. The Gospel has been preached here and at the outlying stations with regularity and success. Thirty-one, including two girls and ten boys from the boarding-schools, were received into the fellowship of the church during the last year, increasing the native membership from 145 to 17 1. There are four schools in efficient operation ; a day-school for girls, with no names on the roll, and a boarding-school with 53 pupils under religious instruction. Five girls this year finished the course of study, and are engaged in teaching. A day-school for boys has 100 pupils, and the boarding-school 39 In the outlying districts there are 242 children under the instruction of 14 teachers. At Gunaimia, about twenty-seven miles from Latakia, a theological student has been teaching and conducting evan- gelical services for some months, and there has been a religious revival of considerable extent and power. In other parts of the district there is considerable religious interest. Reformed Presbyterian Church, 367 The Medical department of this Mission is in successful operation. Dr. Balpli reached Latakia in October 1887, and up to the ist of March he had held 32 clinics, filled 590 prescriptions, treated 275 different cases, and made 100 professional visits. At Suadea, on the River Orontes, there is a station with a large and valuable property presented to the Mission by the late Dr. Wm. Holt Yates, of London. The funds needed for carrying forward the work are to a large extent supplied by Mrs. Yates, which work is very promising. In the boarding- school there are 26 pupils, and on the roll of the day-school 50 names. Larnaca, on the island of Cyprus, is also a Mission-field of this church. This island contains over 190,000 inhabitants, consisting of Greeks, Turks, Maronites, Armenians and Roman Catholics. ^ A successful school has been established at this point, and it is the purpose of the Synod to send a missionary into this interesting field. In 1887 a delegation, consisting of Dr. McAllister and Mr. Henry O'Neil, visited the Missions to inquire into their condition. Near the close of 1882 Rev. Metheny, M.D., removed to Tarsus, where he is labouring. A large building with private departments, offices, class-rooms, a large dormitory and chapel have been erected, mainly, if not entirely, at his own expense, at Mersine. There is a successful board-school for girls in Tarsus. At the close of the last year the total receipts were $16,691=^3,477. The statistics of the Mission show a total of 659 pupils, 153 more than were enrolled the previous year, and 266 in advance of 1886. XVIII. — Reformed Presbyterian (General Synod) in North America. The General Synod of the Reformed Presbyterian Church commenced missionary operations at Saharanpur, Northern India, in 1836. In this year Rev. James R. Campbell was sent out by the Synod. In the following year Rev. Joseph Caldwell and family and Mr. James Craig were sent out. In 1839 368 Reformed Presbytery^ General Synod, these: brethren formed a Presl)ytery, which was known as the Reformed Presbytery of Saharanapur. In the same year a seminary was organizer! at Saharanapur for the education of Hindoos of both sexes, and the three brethren named became teachers in the school. In 1845 Rev. John Woodside and Rev. R. Hill were sent out by the Synod as missionaries to India ; the former opened a school at Dehra Doon. In 1856 a Mission station was opened at Roorkee. During these years missionaries received a part of their support from the Presbyterian Board and a part from the Reformed Presby- terian Board. In 1869 these Mission stations passed under the control of the Presbyterian Board. By mutual arrange- ment the Mission at Roorkee reverted to the control of the General Synod of the Reformed Presbyterian Church in 1883. In the same year Rev. Geo. Scott was sent out to India by the General Synod. He is now, with a number of native assistants, labouring at Roorkee, with Raj pur, Hardwar, ICankhal, and Bealara, as outlying stations. A congregation has been organized at Roorkee, and two schools are m operation at two of the above stations. Roorkee is a small civil and military station twenty-two miles east of and in the district of Saharanapur. The Rev. Mr. Scott in his report of the work at this station says : ' Services have been held regularly, also a Sabbath school, and prayer- meetings.' Preaching has been done in the adjacent villages, where the people sometimes treat the missionaries kindly, while at other times very rudely. Zenana work is reported in all the villages. Many of the respectable houses are open to the Bible-reader. Three women during the past year have been baptized. Books and tracts have been generally distributed. The following statistics are for March 1888 : — Census : number of famihes, 14 ; adherents, 50. Communicants : received on examination, 7 ; dismissed, 4 ; suspended, 2. Total number of communicants, 17. Baptisms : adults, 18 ; children, 4. Sabbath- school scholars : adults, 24 ; children, 4. Remarks : weekly contribution, rs. 70; thanksgiving, rs. 30; total, rs. loi. ( 369 > XIX.- • United Presbyterian Church of North America. (Organised 1858.) Thirty years ago — or on the 26th of May, 1858 — the Associate and Associate Reformed Churches joined each other, and formed the United Presbyterian Church of North America. At that tim'3 the Missions of the former Church were in Trinidad and India, and the latter in Syria and Egypt. Altogether, there were nine foreign missionaries. Revs. Joseph Banks, Andrew Gordon, E. H. Stevenson and R. A. Hill, of the Ajsociate Church, and Revs. Jas. Barnet, G. Lansing, Jas. A. Frazier, Thos. McCague and John Crawford, of the Associate Reformed. There were no native churches or missionaries, and only a few native scholars and teachers, and the whole amount of contributions then for the year was less than $8,000. It was a time of sowing — a day of small things — a begmning of this Foreign Missionary work. The Foreign Work of this Church has been concentrated upon Egypt and India. Egypt. — In Egypt, where the population is made up mainly of Copts and Mohammedans, the Copts have always been largely the people among whom the missionaries could work ; but under the tendencies of the great events of these later years in that land the Mohammedans are becoming more and more open to the Gospel and Christian influences, and thus the necessity for the thorough occupancy of the whole country by the missionaries of the Cross, with means of grace, becomes more and more pressing and urgent every year. New stations have been opened during the year at Surahana, Nezlet el Musk, Sufanuya, Dakoof, and Mit Ghamr ; and in addition to these many others are open. Rev. J. Griffen says : — ' A spirit of inquiry seems to have spread over the whole countr)- ; at almost every point I hear of new places where persons meet together tc study the Bible.' The number of persons admitted on profession of faith, 384, was greater than during any year in the history of the Mission. In addition to §5,845 contributed for church purposes, the contributions from the Sabbath schools was $239, and the 2 B 37© Ujiitea Presbyterian Church. receipts of the day schools supported by the natives were $6,265. When we compare these visible fruits with those of 1877, wlien the membership was 784 and the contributions $1,853, we see substantial proof of progress. The public pro- fession of an Egyptian in the despised and maligned Evan- gelical Church is a proof of his sincerity ; but his voluntary contributions for the work of the Lord is confirmation of that proof The Mission boat Ibis^ built for the Nile, was thoroughly repaired by means of the contributions of the Sabbath schools of our church at home. For about twenty-seven years it has carried the missionaries up and down the river as they distributed the Scriptures and preached the Gospel. It forms at once the means of transportation, a dwelling for the missionary and his family, and a place of worship in which meetings were held. Rev. John Griffen by its means scattered the seed in April and May between Asyoot and Assouan, a distance of 324 miles, and from September to December between El Feshn and Keneli, a distance of 164 miles. On these two journeys he visited 64 towns and villages, in 60 of which he held from one to five meetings, in 14 of them dispensed the Lord's Supper, and received 52 persons into the church on profession of their faith. He also baptized 36 infants of members of the church. This district embraces the adjacent provinces on the north, and the Fayoom and Beni Swaif, with parts of Minieh, to the south. It has 21 stations now open, with 564 communicants and 13 out-station schools. (i) Alexandria, at the west angle of the Delta, was opened in 1857. This station is the entrepot for all supplies, and the missionary has charge of the General Book Distribution. The district embraces the western part of the Delta. It has two stations, with 75 communicants. (2) Mansoora, opened 1869, is the centre of a large and wealthy district. Three stations, with 30 communicants, are reported, but work is being done in a number of other towns not on the Presbytery's list. The other two central stations are in Upper Egypt, each occupying a district having a radius of over one hundred miles up and down the Nile. Uiiited Presbyterian Church. 371 (3) AsYOOT. opened in 1865, is the seat of the Training College and Pressly Memorial Institute. E. E. Lansing, M.D., is attached to this station as physician. The district contains 49 stations, having 1,402 communicants, with 55 congrega- tional schools. (4) Luxor, on the site of ancient Thebes, was occupied in 1884. Until that date, since the death of the lamented Rev. Mr. Currie, tiiis district had only received occasional visits from the missionaries at the other stations. It has 10 stations, with 236 communicants. Out-Stations. — Eighty out-stations were reported last year. Work is actually begun in a number of other towns, but not in a regular way, while interest is being awakened all over the field. The harvest is ripe and only awaiting the harvesters. Most of these 80 stations contain communicants, and have regular meetings for public worship and study of the Word. At 45 places the congregations have some sort of meeting- place, but only a few are adequately provided for in this respect. The native workers in the evangelistic department are 10 pastors, 7 licentiates, 18 Bible-readers, 5 theological students, 20 Zenana workers, and altogether 240 Sabbath-school teachers. During the past year, 25,944 religious meetings were held, 384 persons professed faith, and the net number of communicants, December 31, 1887, was 2,307, an increase during the year of nearly 13 ]jer cent. The average Sabbath morning attendance was 4,747, and at Sabbath-schools 4,338. The people con- tributed for preaching ^5,845, for Sabbath-school expenses $240, for Zenana work $190. Eight book-shops have been opened, as supply depots and places of rendezvous, to which inquirers might safely come for light. Fifteen colporteurs have gone back and forth, from town to town, offering the Word of God, with the following results : — Of Scripture, religious and educational books, the number of vokuiies sold was 33,609 ; tlie receipts from sales were $7,815. The educational department is three-fold. First : Evan- gelizing. The 5,600 boys and girls now in schools all get one or more, many of them three or four, Scripture lessons every day. Second : Training pastors and teachers. As early as 1863 the missionaries initiated this work by organizing a class 2 B 2 372 United Presbyterian Church. of theological students. The effort has already given the work nine out of our ten pastors, all the seven licentiates, and ten more are under actual tuition, and ten others will (D.V.' in December i88g finish their studies in the training college, who have avowed their intention to give themselves to the work of pro- claiming the Gospel. Sixty-eight young men trained at the college are now te:iching schools. The training schools for girls have also begun to send out teachers and Zenana workers. Third : Education. The Mission common schools are the only schools in Egypt for the peasant class. The theological seminary has 5 pupils, the training college has 311, three boys' schools count 695, six girls' schools 1,120, and 71 congregational schools have 3,470 ; making a total under in- struction of 5,601. The ordained missionaries were 8 in 1865, and in 1887 were 11. The native pastors and licentiates increased from none to 7. The organized congregations in 1865 numbered only i, and now are 24. Then they occupied 5 stations, now 85 ; then they enrolled 79 communicants, now 2,307 ; then the average attendance on worship was 125, now it is 4,747 ; then there were no pupils in Sabbath-school, now there are 4,338 ; then they had 315 pupils in their schools, now they number 5,601. It will be noticed that in the most important items results have nearly doubled — in some cases trebled — themselves each in five years. Among the outstanding results that cannot be tabulated is the awakening of the whole Coptic Church to a sense of the need of a radical reformation, and a desire to effect it by means or at least with the help of men who have been educated in the Mission schools. Add to this, that a purer Christimity has been placed before the Mohammedans cf Egypt than they ever saw before. Seven hundred of their children hear it taught in school. This has opened the eyes of more than it would be prudent or safe to mention at the present time. Nearly 60 young men and women have been baptized during the past 20 years. India. — During the year this Society has lost by death the Rev. A. Gordon, D.D., the tounder of the India Mission. He commenced his work in 1855. He wrote a work entitled Our India Mission^ covering the Society's history in India. Ufiifed Presbyterian Church . 373 The work in India is in eight districts, Sialkot, Pasrur, Easpl Gujranvvala, West Gujranwala, Guriaspur, Pathankat, Jhelum, and Zafarwal, containing a vast number of towns and villages, and a population of at ,e.i.t 5,000,000. Something of the year's work is shown by the fol. owing : — Four more Mission centres have been established ; two ministers have been ordained ; and one young man has been under the care of the Presbytery as a student of theology. The number of baptisms has been 1,094, of which 817 were adult. The adult church member- ship last year was 4,019; it is now 4,571. Last year there were 129 schools, with 3,956 pupils; this year there are 135 schools, with 4,085 pupils. The Sabbath attendance upon religious services reported has increased from 3,301 to 3,840 ; but this is a very imperfect report. The number of villages in which there are Christians is 4-5, last year it was 308. The whole Christian population has increased from 6,023 ^^ 6,975. At Sialkot every department of Christian work has been carried on. The Theological Seminary and Christian Train- ing Institute have been very successful. The medical work in charge of Miss White, M.D., has closed the first year. In a little more than two months she dispensed medicine 737 times to 208 different patients, and made 128 visits to Zenanas. A temporary hospital has been provided until more permanent buildings can be put up. Zenana work is carried on among Hindus, Sikhs and Mohammedans, and about 340 houses are visited. Considerable work has been done among the lower classes, and from a carefully prepared table running over six years it was shown that the Mohammedans, Hindus, Sikhs and Megs have exceeded the average; while the home Christians and Churas have fallen below it. During the past year the Board has cancelled J 14,000 of the $22,000 debt resting upon it. The receipts from May 1887 to May 1888 were Jioo,323 = ;£"2o,90o. The receipts of this Society have gradually advanced from $8,574 in 1859 to $100,323 = ^^20,900 in 1888. The whole number of missionaries, male and female, sent out from the organization is 114; 6 of these were medical. The whole number now in the field is 18, with 16 married ladies and 21 unmarried, making a total of 54. 374 Cumberland Presbytoian Board of M xssions. SUMMARY.— UNITED PRESBYTERLAK CHURCH. (Commenced 1854-5.) Centres or districts Stations . . Foreign missionaries . . . Unmarried women missionaries . Physicians Native pastors Native licentiates Organized congregations . . Communicants Schools Pupils in schools Pupils in Sabbath schools . Contributions ...... Tuition fees Books distributed (vols.) . . . Proceeds of sales of books . Total paid by natives for preaching, | schools, books / Value of missionary property . Egypt. 7 85 II 10 I 10 7 24 2,307 82 5,601 4,338 $5,902 $10,449 33,609 $7,815 $27,173 $207,810 India. II I 12 "* 8 4,571 134 4,341 1,325 $435-40 $29,922 Totals. 15 154 19 21 2 22 7 32 6,878 216 9,942 5,663 $6,337 $10,449 33,609 $7,815 $27,173 $237*732 XX. — Board of Missions of the Cumberland Presby- terian Church. (Founded 1818.) Early in the history of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church, in the year 18 18, the presbytery of Elk, in the State of Tennessee, United States of America, sent out evangelists among the American Indians. The effort resulted in the opening, in the year 1820, of a Mission among the Chickasaw Indians, with the Rev. Robert Bell and wife as the missionaries, this being the first foreign Mission of the Church to pagans. The work has ever continued with marked success. The first General Board of the Church was chartered by the General Assembly in 1845. The present Board is the (not mimediate) successor of this first organisation, and has charge of both the foreign and home work of the Church. The first distinctively foreign work of the Church was the sending of the Rev. Cu77iberland Presbyterian Board of Missions, 375 Edmund Weir, a coloured man, to Liberia in 1857. He served in this field about ten years. In i860 a work was undertaken in Turkey, the Rev. J. C. Armstrong being sent to that field. The Civil War in the United States, coming on before this Mission was fairly started, so interrupted the work of the Church at home that it was found necessary to recall the missionary. In 1873 the Rev. S. T. Anderson was com- missioned a missionary to South America. He laboured for several years chiefly on the island of Trinidad. Japan. — In Japan the Rev. J. B. Hail and wife, the first missionaries, arrived in January 1877, and have been followed by others, including female missionaries sent out by the Women's Board. One ordained minister with his wife and three unmarried women have since been sent to this field. Osaka and Wakaymawith four out-stations are occupied with ten missionaries. During the year the Wilmina school building for girls at Osaka was destroyed by fire ; but the Governor of Osaka tendered the school temporary use of a commodious house, so that they were interrupted but a short time. Mrs. A. M. Drennan and Miss Rena Rezner are connected with the school at present. The former has superintended the school and done a part of the English teaching, besides teaching English and the Bible to classes composed of men. Miss Rezner has done most of the English teaching in the school, and has also studied the Japanese language out of school hours. The following statistics have been furnished : Average monthly attendance of pupils : day, 84 ; boarding, 38. Baptized during the year, 14. Number of scholars wholly or partly supported by funds from United States of America, 12. Number of native teachers, male, 4; female, 3. Average monthly salary of male teachers, 8 yen (about $6). The Churches of Yakayama and Shingu each support two schools, reporting a total attendance of 121 pupils and 40 pupils respectively. One school in Wakayama is a free night- school for the poor. The other has existed for two years, and it has been re-organised, having about 75 scholars, and now offers instruction similar to that given in the first and second year classes in American Board College at Kyoto. The report says : — 376 Refori7ied Dutch Church Board of Missions* * A joint committee, appointed to prepare a statement ot doctrine and form of government, which, if adopted by the churches, will unite the Congregational and Presbyterian churches (except Cumberland Presby- terians)' of Japan, have prepared such a statement, and it is now being considered by the various societies and Presbyteries. Should this union be consummated, as now seems probable, the union of our own Church with the new Church will likely be discussed. Though this second union should be agreed upon, the standing of the ordained preachers in our Mission will remain unchanged. They retain membership in their re- spective Presbyteries in the United States of America.' The Society has work at Aguascahentes in Mexico. Property has been secured which will serve for a chapel, and a school has been purchased, and the Mission promises a permanent and successful work. Three missionaries are on the field. The money raised for the foreign work for the year amounted to 115,265 =^3,225, of which amount the Church contributed $7,885 . 24, and the Woman's Board $6,558.44, with some special contributions for the Mexico building fund and the Japan educational work. XXI. — Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America (Dutch). (Organised 1857.) As early as 1836 this Board co-operated with the American Board in beginning a Mission at Batavia in the island of Java. "I he missionaries were commissioned by the American Board, at the nomination of the Reformed Board. After seven years of this Mission in the Netherlands India, there were 5 labourers at various points of the dominion. The record of their endeavours, of the Government threatenings or evasions, of journeyings, of hoping against hope, are very copious. The work was among the Chinese and the Dyaks. In 1843 the cry came that China was 'open,' and a part of the force was transferred to that country. Others returned to the United States in ill-health; the last of these left in 1849, and the Mission was abandoned. China, 1842. — Burning with missionary zeal, David Abeel went to China in 1829, intending to labour as a chaplain among seamen. Soon after his arrival he became connected with the American Board. After a tour of the fields, he returned to the United States. Again he returned to Asia, and was labouring in Borneo when the British Treaty opened Reformed Dutch Church Board of Missions. 377 China. He sailed for Amoy in 1841 with Bishop Boone, of the Protestant Episcopal Church, and zealously urged upon the Reformed Church to send others to that field, which they did in 1844. In 1850 Dr. James Young, a physician under the direction of the Presbyterian Church of England, went to Amoy, and became associated with this work. The devoted Wm. C. Burns, from Scotland, joined Dr. Young in 185 1. The Missions worked in harmony, and now there is a Chinese Classis or Presbytery managed by representatives of the native churches. The Amoy Mission was organised in 1844, and transferred to this Board in 1854. The missionaries of the church at Amoy are associated with those of the English Presbyterian Church, and these, together with the native pastors and elders, form the Tai-hoey or Classes of Amoy, embracing 15 churches, with a membership of 1701. The Mission has long desired to establish a new station in the interior. This hope is about to be realized. The territory occupied by the Mission of the Reformed Church is about 60 miles square, and contains 3,000,000 souls, and one station is not sufficient. The new station at Sio-khe will have a hospital and dispensary under the care of Dr. Otte. Educafioual histitutions. — The theological and middle schools are under the care of both Missions. The girls' school at Kolongsu is in charge of Misses C. M. and M. E. Talmage, of the Reformed Church Mission, and has 50 pupils. The Charlotte W. Duryee Home affords training to Chinese women who can be employed as Bible-readers. Forty women attended during the year. Of the 8 churches of the Mission 5 are now self-supporting. They received 56 souls to membership on confession. Fifty- four adults and 47 infants were baptized. The Mission also report the ordination of one new pastor, making 5 in all. The contributions of the churches average $3.44 per member. In the line of education good work has been done, but the Mission earnestly desire enlargement in this direction. Especi- ally do they desire to press the work of theological instruction, as a means to more rapid and healthy development. In this they have the full sympathy of their English brethren, who also set them the example of providing funds in aid of this department of labour. 378 Reforn:ed Dutch Church Board of Missions, The attendance in the girls' school has been larger :han ever before, reaching the number of 50 scholars. It is a fact of interest that the way is now open for employing those who have received the benefits of this school as teachers. The entire number of ordained missionaries at the close of the year was 25; unordained, 3; of married ladies, 21; unmarried, 9 (one physician). The whole number is 58, the largest ever in the service of the Church in foreign landSo India, 1854. — The Arcot Mission was begun in 1854, and transferred as set forth already in 1857. It is divided into the North and South Arcot Missions. The stations of this Mission besides Arcot are Chittoor, Coonor, Madanapalle and Vellore. Besides the boarding-schools for girls at Vellore and Madana- palle, with 98 pupils, there are 8 caste girls' schools, with 586 scholars. The school formerly known as the Arcot Seminary will hereafter be called the Arcot Academy. It had 71 scholars in 1887. The Theological Seminary in the Arcot Mission, for which an endowment of $65,000 was last year procured by Dr. Chamberlain, was opened in March, 1888, with 13 students. It has 7 scholarships provided by churches, and 9 provided for by individuals. In the hospital and dispensary at Arcot 5,883 out-patients and 475 in-patients were treated by Dr. Hekhuis. In addition to regular services at stations and out-stations, the Gospel has been preached during the year 18,006 times, in 8,978 places, to heathen audiences numbering 395,979. More than 14,000 tracts, books, etc., were distributed. Japan (1859).— The Japan Mission was begun in 1859. Missionaries and Churches in Japan are associated with those of the Presbyterian Churches (North and South), the German Reformed Church of the United States, and the United Presbyterian Church of Scotland, in the Council of United Missions and the Union Church of Christ in Japan. The Dai Kwai, or Synod of the Union Church, includes 5 Chiu Kwai (classes or presbyteries), 58 churches, and a total membership of 6,589, of whom 5,966 are adult communicants and 893 children. The number of baptisms was : adults, 1,688 ; children, 199 ; total 1,887, or average of 5 for each day in the year. Refo\''med Dutch Church Board of Missions. 379 The Ferris Seminary, for girls, at Yokohama, had 135 scholars. It stands among the very first in Japan. The Jonathan Sturges Seminary, for girls, at Nagaski, had 17 scholars. The Wm. H. Steele, Jr., Memorial School, for boys and young men, at Nagaski, had 70 scholars. The Meijii Gakku-in of the United Church at Tokyo had 32 students in the Theological and 169 in the Academical Department. The receipts of this Society since 1857, in periods of 5 years, are as follows : from 1858 to 1863, $134,055; from 1863 to 1867, $278,501, in addition to which $56,500 was given to remove the debt then resting on the Board, in a single donation; from 1868 to 1872, $328,523 j from 1873 to 1877, $316,046 ; from 1883 to 1887, $403,544; for 1888, $109,946, with an addition of $45,335 raised through the efforts of Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., of Arcot, during a visit to America, for the endowment of the Theological Seminary in the Arcot Mission ; an amount which has, however, since been increased to $65,000. The total income since 1857 is $2,053,836. 54 = ;£'4i2,767. GENERAL SUMMARY, 1887-8. China. India. Japan. I 8 2 18 86 19 6 I 8 9 2 6 6 10 2 2 4 5 3 i82 19 138 47 16 8 23 16 835 1. 755 1,969 I 4 2 18 164 126 I 2 2 50 98 152 I I 2 7 81 17 9 97 109 2.503 ... $2,866.70 $756.50 $4,702.50 Total. Stations Out-stations and preaching places . Missionaries, ordained ,, unordained .... Assistant missionaries, married . . „ „ single. . • Native ordained ministers . • • Other Native helpers, male . . . » » »> female . . Churches Communicants Seminaries, male „ male pupils .... „ female „ „ pupils. . , . Theological schools or cla-^ses . . „ „ — students . • Day schools ,, ,, — scholars . . . . Contributions of Native churches . 123 25 3 21 9 26 173 47 47 4.559 7 308 5 300 4 32 106 2,612 58,324.7c * The whole number of helpers in India are under theological instruction. The new theological seminary opened in i888 with thirteen students. 2 The number of ordained ministers and other helpers in Japan, of churches and communicants, and their contributions, cannot be reported t^eparately, as they are in- iluded in the statistics and work of the Union Church and the Council of United Missions. As an approximate estimate only, the figures above are given in each of these particulars, being generally 33 per cent, of the United Church, ( 38o ) XXII. — Board of Foreign Missions of the General Synod of the Evangelical Lu iheran Church in the United States. (Organised 1837.) One of the first efforts of this Society was to support the Rev. Mr. Rheniiis Dinnevelly, India. Upon his death the Society resolved to estabhsh a Mission of its own, and in May 1840 appointed the Rev. C. F. Heyer to carry out the object. Mr. Heyer was joined in 1844 by Rev. W. Gunn, and in 1849 a Mission was commenced in the Pahnud District. In 1858 three additional missionaries arrived, and in 1859 a new station was formed at Samulcotta. In 1874 the Rev. A. D. Rowe, the children's missionary to India, arrived, supported by the Sunday- schools of the Lutheran Church. In 1877 two native pastors were ordained. A Zenana Mission was established in 1881, and Miss Boggs was sent out as their first Zenana missionary. The evangelistic department is superintended by Rev. E. Unangst, D.D., assisted by 3 native pastors and 126 evangelists, catechists, and village preachers. Work was done in 322 towns and villages, in 98 of which prayer-houses have been built. The number ofbaptised members is 10,256, of whom 5,316 are adult communicants ; 1,145 Persons were added during the year, of whom 530 are adults. Number of Sunday-schools 5, pupils 615. The benevolent coijtributions of the native church for the year amount to $2,050.03. In the educational department the college and its branches has an enrolment of 380 students and II teachers. Fees collected, $1,763.02. Through the efforts of Rev. L. L. Uhl, $15,600 has been secured for a college building, about $4,000 of which was given during 1887 The Mission boarding-school has 132 pupils, of whom 27 are under the care of the Zenana department. The ele- mentary schools have 2,177 pupils and 145 teachers. The Zenana department, under the management of Miss Anna S. Kugler, M.D., and Miss Fannie M. Dryden, B.A., employed during the year 3 Eurasian assistants and 5 Bible-women, and supported 13 schools, with 28 teachers and 647 pupils. Fees and Government grants amounted to Rs. 1,796. Sunday- schools 3, and pupils 275. Seven homes were under instruction, and 140 homes visited. The medical department, in charge of Miss Dr. Kugler, has 4 dispensaries, at which 1,319 patients Mi sio7i Board of the E%' angelical Luther aji Church, 381 were treated, while 188 received treatment at their homes, and 4,911 medical prescriptions were compounded. SUMMARY FOR INDIA. Missionaries : 2 men and their wives, 2 single ladies ; total 6 Whole number of native Gospel workers , . 137 Baptized members, including children , , . 10,256 Net gain during the year . . . , . 726 Communicants . . . . , . • 5»3i6 Sunday schools (regularly organized) , , , 8 Sunday-school scholars . . . . • 890 Congregations organized in 1887 .... 8 Prayer houses built in 1887 . . , , , 14 Whole number of schools . . . , , 158 Teachers ....,,,, 184 Pupils in all the schools . • . . . 3,336 Candidates for the ministry . • , . , 128 Africa (i860). — The Mission of this Board in Liberia, Africa, is situate on a high bluff of the St. Paul's river, about thirty miles from the sea at Monrovia. The congregation here is entirely self-sustaining, and illustrates the success which may attend industrial Missions in Africa. In addition to the congregation at Muhlenberg, there is one five miles east, and another ten miles north of Muhlenberg. The total member- ship is 151, of whom 120 are adults; 33 communicants were added during the year. Schools are kept up at each of the three points, the pupils numbering 222. The Mission Farm of 130 acres has now some 13,000 coffee trees in bearing, which yielded during the year $3,112.35 worth of coffee, which was shipped to this country, and sold for the benefit of the Mission ; 8,000 young trees were set out in 1886, and in 1887 27,000, making in all 48,000 trees on about 95 of the 100 acres that compose the original Mission Farm. A blacksmith and machine-shop, under the mannge- ment of a skilled mechanic, has been added to the industrial department. Tools and machinery to the amount of between $1,500 and $2,000 were donated by Mr. Irons and Mr. H. M. Schieffelin, a benevolent gentleman of New York City, who is interested in Mr. Day's work. Ten native helpers, of whom two are ordained ministers, are assisting the missionaries in various departments of the work. ( 382 ) XXIII. — General Council Evang/lical Lutheran Church. A Mission was established at Rajahmundry in 1845, by the North German Missionary Society of the Lutheran Church, who had missionaries in Guntur, India. As this Society was unable to support all the stations in India, in 1869 Rajahmun- dry and Samulcotta were transferred by the General Synod to the General Council At Rajahmundry are the boarding and training-schools. There are 5 ordained foreign workers and 69 lay workers. Some 55 schools are reported, with nearly 700 scholars. The annual income of the Society amounts to about $10,000. XXIV. — Board of Missions of the Evangelical Lutheran Church (South). The Rev. W. P. Swartz was the foreign missionary of this Board at Guntur, India, appointed in 1885. The United Synod arranged for his support, but he remained only a short time, and the Board then resolved to establish a Mission work at its own cost, as it was thought that the Southern churches required a Mission of their own in order to develop liberality. Japan has been selected as the field. XXV. — Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church (German) in the United States. (Organised 1838.) This Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church was organised on the 29th day of September, 1838, at Lancaster, Penn. It is an interesting fact that the suggestion to organise a Foreign Missionary Board came from the Home Missionary Society, while holding its annual meeting. Immediately upon the formation of the Foreign Board, 5 ministers arose and signified their willingness to sustain a missionary in heathen lands. The Rev. Benjamin Schneider, of Hanover, Montgomery Co., Penn., pursued a course of study at Amherst, and also at Andover Theological Seminary, a-xd became a Presbyterian. Missions of the Refor77ted German Church. 383 He was married in 1838, and on December 12th of that same year he and his wife sailed from Boston for Turkey, under the auspices of the American Board of Commissioners of Foreign Missions. His first field of labour was Broosa, in Asia Minor, where he spent fifteen years. In 1849 he was sent to Aintab, where he was successful in founding congregations, in training a large number of young men for the Christian ministry, and in preaching the Gospel to the multitudes. This man of God was born in the bosom of the Reformed Church, but had been separated from it (ecclesiastically) for a season. After the organisation of the Board of Foreign Missions, efforts were made to procure missionaries for the foreign field, but without success. The question then arose, ' What particular Mission shall receive the aid of the church ? ' There was but one answer to the inquiry : ' If Brother Schneider, who is " flesh of our flesh, and bone of our bone," will transfer his membership from the Presbyterian to our church, the funds shall go to the support of the Mission at Broosa,' In 1840, a proposition was made to the Newcastle Presbytery, but the brethren were loth to part with their faithful missionary, as was also th-e missionary to part from the Presbytery. ' But,' said the Presbytery, after due and prayer- ful consideration of the whole subject, 'if it will be for the interest of Christ's kingdom, and advance the Foreign Mission cause in the German Reformed Church, we are willing that it shall be made.' The transfer was made in the year 1845, ^"^ until the year 1864 this church was a regular contributor to the American Board for the Central Turkey Mission. From that time the subject of Foreign Missions took a deeper hold on the hearts of the people, and became an inestimable joy and blessing to many who have since fallen asleep. Though this Church did not have control of the Broosa and Aintab Church, they contributed to their support for 25 years through the American Board $28,000. But in i860, the Synod becoming dissatisfied with this way of helping to evangelise the heathen, an effort was made to have the Mission at Aintab transferred to this Board ; but this was thought inexpedient. In 1865 the Synod decided to establish a Mission of its own, and to cease contributing to the American Board The last money was paid on October 9th, 1865. The American Board declined to surrender missionary Schneider, but he {Continued on p. 385. u U w o p w p^ p< I < •sasodjii,] [|R joj suoijiiqu 11103 ^S% §8 fr cS ^ 8S> 8 8 6 •uauio^ aiqiH : : : : ; ""::::: n •san3iJod|03 ! I : : : " i \ : : : \ « •Si3qJl33.1J p3iiiBpaouf][ ::m:h « wh;: :h c^ •SJ3?SIUIJ^ SAI.B^ M : : : M co • • • " " : t^ » •ASoioaqj, JO sjuapmg : : : : " « :::•:: 1 -S|OoqDS lB3igo|03qx : : : : : " !::::: - •8mBs ui sa^ioqos ^S^^SI ^S S!%m?:^^ OS •SlOOqOg XBpung hhhmm m m«hmhm •auiBs UI sjHioqos : : : : : *^ :::::: 00 •siooqos .SF!0 : : : : I " : : : : : : « •31U-BS UI sjBioqog : : : : : : 'S. : : : : c£^ 1 •siooqDg ,?AoQ '^^%^ ^ ^ cg:"^<§^ 'i?, %^'''o " ^ 0~ .9r 11 •F^f^.L •U^jpnqo (ji-^f^coN : ::::« : en VD •u^u.ov^ ^JrS"^? ? J?^2i??;'- •U9IV ^:rj;?~^ % ^ ^ ^^ ^ -e M •sq;i;9Q " : : i : "^ :::::: VO •spssixusia "'S ; 2- : : : - :^ : i vO P3M3D3J sjaquiaj^ : : J;^ : ^ :::«::: 1" •U3jp[!q3 pazpdBg : M « ro : I : : : : " : 00 •s^aaAuof) linpv pazU'H^a <^«VO HCO ^^J^^-gJ^ScSl •SUOIJ Ig SuiqD^aJJ : : : : : co :::"«: h •gnljioddng -jpg''s9qDJni|f) . . . . w H t : : *■• ** I •3io M : H : M M „ „ : M M : 00 is ,...5^. .TT^.T^..-- e2 i TOKIO DiSTRIC Nihon Bashi Oji . . . Iwatsuki . . Matsubayash Ncda . . Bancho . Sendai Distri Sendai . Fukushima Nakamura Hobara . . Iwanuma, Ishinomaki Tome . Funikawa Hakodate Mombetsu Iburi . . Mororan . Yamagata Missions of the Rtformed Germa7i Church. 385 continued a member of the Maryland Classes until his death in 1877. For some years following, nothing of any interest was done in Foreign Mission work, until 1872, when the General Synod directed the treasurer of the Board to pay the interest of money in its hands, as also the contribution on hand, to the German Evangelical Foreign Missionary Society. This was done until 1875, when the Synod resolved to com- mence a Mission of its own. Some work was done in India, and among the Indians of the North-West. In 1873, ^^ Board of Missions was re-organised, and arrangements made for opening work in Japan, and this re-organisation occurred in in the same church in Lancaster where the Board first had its birth. The Rev. Ambrose D. Gring w^as chosen as the first missionary to Japan, and as soon as this was done money began to flow into the treasury. During the last 10 years, the Board has had the great pleasure of sending forth four male and three female missionaries. The contributions of the Board to Foreign Missions for 1888 amounted to $20,000. There are at present four married missionaries and two single ladies in Japan. Tokio, Sendai and Yamagata are the points occupied. There are two congregations at Tokio, a congrega- tion, a girls' school and a theological training school in Sendai, and a congregation in Yamagata, where there is an English Japanese boys' school. Besides this, there are 15 other preaching places, and about 1,200 church members. These natives contributed $2,000 last year for missionary work. XXVI.— Friends. There are 11 yearly meetings of the Society of Friends in America, and nearly all of them are engaged in Foreign Mission work. They co-operate with other societies in foreign work, but hare taken great interest in American Indians. No report is at hand, but Anna B. Thomas, the secretary of the Baltimore Yearly Meeting, writes of their work : — * Baltimore Yearly Meeting of Friends (Orthodox) comprises Maryland, Virginia, and Western Pennsylvania. Its membership is not much over 900, and none of i's own members are working in thi/ foreign field. It contributed about $900 to the foreign missions last year, $400 of which was used for the rent of schoolrooms and salary of the native teacher for a boys' day school at Victoria, Mexico. This gentleman is an accredited 2 C 386 Foreign Christia7i' Missionary Society, minister in the Friends' meeting in Mexico, and spends his Sabbaths in evangehstic labovn-s. Three hundred dollars were sent to Japan to pay the salary and travelling expenses of a Japanese Christian, who is employed as travelling secretary of the Japanese Scripture Union. This is an un- denominational association for the promotion of Bible study among the Japanese. It now numbers 7,000 members, residing in over two hundred different towns and villages in Japan. One hundred and fifty dollars were sent to Syria for the support of a day school in one of the Lebanon villages connected with the mission station belonging to English Friends at Beumana, Mt. Lebanon. Smaller sums were sent to support an orphan in India, to the McAll| Mission in Paris, and to a missionary in the Indian Territory. The interest in Foreign Missions is on the increase amongst the members of Baltimore Yearly Meeting.' The women of this branch of the church have a very active and energetic Women's Society, and its organ, the Friends^ Missionary Advocate, is a very vigorous paper. XXVII. — The Foreign Christian Missionary Society (Christians or Disciples of Christ). (Organised 1875.) The Foreign Christian Missionary Society was organised at Louisville, Kentucky, in 1875, and was intended exclusively for the conduct of foreign work ; but, by what seemed to them Providential demand, they have been led to commence work in Denmark and other parts of Europe. The work in Scandinavia was begun by a converted Dane. After his conversion he wanted to go to his native land to tell his kindred and country- men what great things the Lord had done for him, and how He had had mercy on him. The work in Turkey began the same way. A young Armenian found his way to Dallas, Texas ; while there, he was won to Christ. Then an un- quenchable desire sprang up in his heart to return to Turkey, that he might preach the unsearchable riches of Christ among those who were perishing in ignorance and wickedness. The work in India was begun by a man who had been there some years before he was employed by the Society. Thus, step by step, the managers have been led by what they believe to be the finger of God indicating the way they should take. As its missionary statistics include its churches in England and Scandinavia, it is not possible to give the aggregates correctly in non-Christian countries. The receipts for last year amount to $40,559; from the beginning the total receipts are 1^01'cign Christian Missionary Society. 387 ^259,201. Turkey has 10 stations, 3 missionaries and 9 native helpers, and 373 members ; India has 2 stations, 7 missionaries and 4 native helpers, and 2 1 members ; Japan has I station, 5 missionaries, and 63 members \ China has i station and 7 missionaries. There are no converts in L hina yet. XXVIII. — The American Christian Convention has until recently confined its labours to the home field, but at the close of 1886 $1,281 was contributed to start a Foreign Mission ; and on January 8th, 1887, Rev. and Mrs. D. F. Jones sailed for Japan to begin a Mission there. The work is progressing finely, under their vigilant care and that of the native helpers. Into the Ishinomiki Church 34 persons in all had been received, the most of whom had been baptised by Mr. Jones. He has also organised a second church, 50 miles from Ishino- maki, of 1 1 members with 6 baptisms, and fine prospects. An organisation at Tokyo is also decided on. The church building in Ishinomaki is occupied and paid for, and no debt has thus far been incurred. The secretary says : — ' We have never in any work been more signally blessed than in this work.' The number of converts cannot be closely stated. The work is only in its second year. XXIX. — The United Brethren in Christ conduct some foreign work, but the only part of it among heathen is in Africa, and no particulars are at hand. The work in West Africa was begun in 1856 at Sherbro, but for many years Shengay station has been the head of the Mission. XXX. — The Mennonites conduct work among the Arapahoe and Cheyenne tribes of Indians, but publish no report except what is contained in a small quarterly leaflet of 16 pages — ' Yierteljahres-Bericht.' THE AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY. (Organised 1816.) No review of the operations of the missionary organisations of the United States in heathen and papal lands would be com- plete without including a reference to the work of the American 388 American Bible Society, Bible Society. The issues of the Society during 72 years amount to 49,829,563 copies. The Asiatic issues have in- cluded ancient and modern Syriac, Armenian, Arabic, Chinese and Japanese languages. Those of Africa have been in Zulu, Grebo, Benga, Mpongwe, Dikele. In the islands of the sea. Scriptures and portions have been issued in Hawaiian, Micronesian, Kusien, Ponape, Ebon, Mortlock, and the Gilbert Island tongues. In the languages of the American Indians, Scriptures have been printed in Cherokee, Choctaw, Mohawk, Dakota, Arrawack, Ojibwa, Muskokee and Seneca. Large editions of the Scriptures have been printed in other lands at the expense of the Society, among which the following are worthy of special mention : At Constantinople, 5,000 Bibles in Armeno-Turkish ; 2,500 Bibles and 2,500 Testaments in Osmanli-Turkish ; 1,000 Old Testaments and 6,000 Portions in Hebrew; and at Beirut, 5,000 Bibles and 29,000 Portions in Arabic. At Shanghai, 1,025 Testaments in Wenli : 2,000 Gospels in Wenli and English ; 3,000 Portions in Canton Colloquial ; 3,000 Testaments and 205,030 Portions in Mandarin ; at Foochow, 3,000 Testaments and 4,000 Portions in Colloquial ; and at Pekin, 1,000 Portions in Easy Wenli : making m all 222,055 volumes, or more than 19,000,000 pages. At Bangkok, 2,500 copies each of Mark, Luke, and John. At Yokohama, 18,867 Testaments and 58,350 Portions in Japanese. At Bremen, 10,700 Bibles and 7,740 Testaments in German. At Paris, 10,000 Testaments in French. The following list gives the names of the Agents and Assis- tant Agents now serving the Society in foreign lands by appointment of the Board, whose whole time is devoted to its interests, with the dates of their appointment : Levant . Rev. Isaac G. Bliss, D.D., Constantinople 1857 „ . Rev. Edwin M. Bliss 1877 La Plata . Rev. Andrew M. Milne, Buenos Ayres ..... 1864 China . Rev. Luther H. Gulick, M.D., Shanghai 1875 Mexico . Rev. H. P. Hamilton, Mexico 1879 Per-ia. . Rev. Wm. M. Whipple, Tabreez 1880 Japan. . Rev. Henry Looinis, Yokohama 1881 Cuba . . Rev. Andrew J. McKim 1884 Brazil. . Rev. H. C. Tucker, Rio de Janeiro 1887 Peru . . Rev. F. Penzotti, Lima 1887 Venezuela Rev. William M. Patterson, D.D., Caracas .... 18; 8 But what it does directly through its own agents is but a A7Jierican Bible Society, 389 portion of its work. It supports an extensive colportage system, auxiliary to almost all foreign missions from America, and bears the expense of translating and printing the Scriptures in many countries. Within the year Mr. Labaree has been engaged upon a revision of the modern Syriac version of the Old Testament, and the printing of it has been commenced. The Book of Genesis in Canton colloquial has been put to press. Committees have in hand versions in Easy Wenli, and the Foochow and Amoy colloquial New Testament ; also the Telugu Old Testament revision has been resumed, and the Japanese Bible was completed. A large share of the expense of translating the Japanese New Testament was paid by the American Bible Society, which has had a smaller share also in the production of the Old Testament. An edition of the Bible in Ancient Armenian is contemplated. Other work in various parts of the earth of a similar character is being completed, or is under consideration. In Beirut, 30,000 copies were printed during the year. Editions of the Gospel are being issued in Siam as fast as the Presbyterian press at Bangkok can print them, and similar statements would be true of other countries, and in co-operation with other missions. The colportage reports are too extensive to admit of more than a reference. In Ceylon, for instance, the year's work shows the circulation of 1,181 Scriptures and 1,090 portions; that of Madura, India, 350 Tamil Bibles, 750 Testaments and 5,600 portions. The circulation for 1887 was 17,981 more than in 1886, which was the best year the Society till then had, and 29,173 more than in 1884, the next best of their years. In Japan the number of volumes circulated in 1887 was 72,926, being 31,581 more than in 1886. The total of volumes issued from the Bible house last year for foreign lands was 63,832 volumes. The expenditures' of this Society for foreign work for the year 1887-88 were $143,570, and in the last ten years it has been $1,343,294, besides what has been expended in the Bible house in printing the Scriptures in foreign languages for circulation abroad. The receipts of the Society last year Avere $557,340 = ;^i 16, 11 2. The American Tract Society, seep, 239^ =?■ CO 00 M a Note —The American Board of Foreign Missions issues an Almanac, which, in addition to admirably-condensed statements' of its own work, gives for 1889 the following summary of the work of the Foreign Missionary Societies of the United States It has been very carefully collated from the most recent reports, and js rehable, though it may not in aU cases precisely conform to statements made in the body of the text of this Year Book, owing to the difference of date in some instances, and of method of computing in others. It embraces the returns from work in Papal lands, except European as well as Pagan countries. In a few instances our text supplies additional information, but this will be found practically as nearly a complete summary as can be made at the end of the year 1888. '5. ro CO CO f^ ro N ro M ■<1- « ro C?i M " P it |is s, * u, in H Mi ■«<■ V3 s 10 ■>*■ 10 J' -§ J |; ON 00 IT) t^ in 00 10 ?» a « t^ ro -< ■^ M M 1 D U ro M ro fO t<1 ■^ ro « 00 00 .^« g h «S2 m ^ ro 10 ro 2><» 00 H o C) c .2 1 00 0^ ro S, 5 « 10 t^ • ^ ^ i ^ 8 ^ g^ 2^'*' ■<^ N 10 ' 2 « o l-H O C/3 i\ il^ JT ?; "^ VO 8. 2 '^ M «0 CO C« '*• ro '^ v3 2- fl 1 M ro 10 10 ro 10 JO M Bs S " . . . • • • • • S 1 (A 1 3 1 1 "^ * *. 11 >> C/3 . • 1 • J3 J3 ■n .11 t3 .y >. >. 6 U u <; Ah Oh 43 t: CD n III 1 >^ -s 0> M t^ t^ fO 0^ •♦ O CO O (^ VO •Is tv ■* lo r^ m in CT) •* n 11 1^ c „ VMM ;«ooor»)r^'^i/~ro >0 ■+ « f«1 NO t^ >o M lO « vo « o fTiM O frot^cnM IO' Iw" S Ci. Q o 03 ^ t;; ■^ pa .^ ^ ^ -^ w « fe 53 ^1 1 •^ ft <; ^ _i hJ <; &- CL, w ;3 w w <: H ta :Sh Q 392 ) WOMEN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETIES IN THE UNITED STATES. In 1834 Dr. David Abeel, one of the earliest missionaries to China, being in England for rest, told of the degradation of the women of the East, and drew up an appeal to the Christian women of Great Britain, which resulted in the organisation of The Society for Promoting Female Education in the East. When Dr. Abeel reached the United States, he met a company of women in the parlours of Mrs. T. C. Doremus, in New York City, and made an appeal to the women of America, as he had done to those of Great Britain. It was not till after 25 years that this 'seed long buried' gave the impulse for the organisation of the Women's Union Missionary Society of America, the mother Society of all the American Women's Societies. There was little thought a few years ago, when American women were engaged in the great activities of the Sanitary Commission, that God had women in training then for much greater work elsewhere. They there became experts in organisation and administration on a large scale. Vast and independent responsibilities were upon them. They grew undei them and up to them, and at the close of the war were as a giant waked out of a dream. The Providence which had been enlarging their capacities and developing their resources had during those same years been preparing a new field for their exercise, by a most marvellous change in political, social, and religious aftairs in Asia, through which were afforded hitherto unknown opportunities for reaching the women of the East by the women of Christendom. None but a very dull student could fail to discern the relation between this agency, flushed with its triumphs in camp and hospital, and the Providence which set before them this new ' open door.' Nor were they slow to enter it. Within less than a decade occurred one of the most extensive and rapid organisations of the religious activities of Christian Women's Missionary Societies, 393 women that ecclesiastical history records, and their achieve- ments have become the characteristic feature of the missionary work of the last quarter of a century. Following the admirable Woman's Union Missionary Society, large denominational organisations of women for this foreign work sprung into existence in the following chronological order : The Congre- gationalist Woman's Board (1868), The Methodist Epis- copal (1869), The Presbyterians (1870), The Baptist Mis- sionary Union (187 1), The Protestant Episcopal (1872), The Reformed (Dutch) Church (1875), and The Lutheran (1879). I. — Woman's Union Missionary Society (organised 186 1). — This Society is supported by 27 AuxiHary Societies. The reported hicome for 1887 was $37,346. It conducts work in Calcutta, Allahabad and Cawnpore, India; in Shanghai. China; and in Yokohama, Japan. The sums contributed for the support of their work at Mission stations amounts to a considerable total — nearly $10,000. Miss Hook, of Calcutta, says : ' During the past year there has been a revival of Christian literature. New books, papers and tracts have been written, and an immensely large number of the old ones have been sold and distributed.' Dr. Reiff- snyder, of Shanghai, conducts a very prosperous medical work. II. — Woman's Board of Missions (Congregational) (organised 1868.) — Three Woman's Boards of the Congrega- tional Church co-operate with the American Board, namely : the Womafi's Board of Missions, with headquarters at Boston, the Woman's Board of Missions of the Interior^ with headquarters at Chicago, and the Wo??tan's Board of Missiofis of the Pacific, centring at San Francisco. The last has just organised an Oregon and Washington Territory Branch. This Pacific Board was not organised until 1872. The three Boards had con- tributed to the general work of the Prudential Committee, at the time of the seventy-fifth anniversary of the American Board, $1,270,000. On January 11-12 of this year, the Woman's Board celebra- ted its twentieth anniversary in Boston. Mrs. S. Brain ard Pratt, in her ' Twenty Years' Review,' says : ' In 1868 we began with 7 missionaries, 4 of wliom have continued through all these years at their labours. In 1888, we can number 171 missionaries 394 Wonicn's Missionary Societiei, who have been under our care, 12 of whom have died, others withdrawn ; and now we have in active service 102 missionaries and 132 Bible-women. Twenty years ago the Board had no school-buildings of its own to which to send its seven teachers. ' The Board's first fields of labour were China, Ceylon, Turkey, and Zululand. They have added to these India, Persia, Japan, Spain, Mexico, Austria, Micronesia, West Central and East Central Africa. 'In 1870 the Woman's Board welcomed its first daughter, the Philadephia Branch; now it has twenty-three branches, comprising 1,700 auxiliaries and circles. Last year the receipts amounted to $123,240; and for the twenty years, in money paid into the treasury, $179,457. ' The Woman's Branch at Boston supports no missionaries, and 121 Bible-women in its various missions. The receipts for the year ending December 31, 1887, were $123,229. ' The Woman's Board of the Interior has 1,500 auxiliaries, and supports 62 missionaries. Their income last year amounted to $51,171. The Woman's Board of the Pacific has 75 auxiliaries, and supports three missionaries. Its income last year was $4,045.* III. — ^Woman's Boards, Presbyterian Church. — The Missions of the several Presbyterian Woman's Boards are in Syria, Persia, India, Siam, Japan, Korea, Papal Europe, South- west Africa, Mexico, and among Indians and Chinese in this country. ( I . ) Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Presbyterian Church (organised 1870). — This Society has 2,725 auxiliary societies and bands, and supports 133 missionaries, 3 of whom are physicians, 27 zenana visitors, 84 native helpers, and 165 day and boarding-schools. Its income last year was $150,000, making a total of $1,647,618 since its organisation. (2.) The Woman's Board of Missions of the North- West (organised 1870). — It has 1,522 auxiliary societies and bands, supports 71 missionaries, 4 of whom are physicians, 57 native teachers and Bible teachers, and 102 day and boarding-schools. Its receipts last year were $102,499, and its total contributions $726,277. (3.) Woman's Board of Foretgfi Missions^ New York (organised 1870), has 900 auxiliary societies and bands, supports Wome?is Missionary Societies. 395 41 missionaries, 32 native helpers, 22 schools, and its income last year was $65,544, a total, since its organisation for foreign work, of $430,346. (4.) Womajis Presbyterian Society^ Northern Neiv York (organised 187 1). — This Society has 220 subordinate ojigani- sations, and supports 5 missionaries, 13 native pastors, 49 schools and scholarships, and its income last year was 10,413, a total during its existence of $120, 812. (5.) Woman's Presbyterian Board of Missions of the South- West (organised 1877), headquarters at St. Louis. It has 376 societies and bands. Its income last year was $7,193, making a total, since its organisation, of $28,968. It has several missionaries under its care, and scholarships in many countries. (6.) Woman's North Pacific Presbyterian Board of Missi07is^ (organised 1887), and has ifor its home-field the Synod of Columbia. There was some regret at the separation of this territory from the main society, and at the multiplication of the number of societies ; but as the step was taken with the approval of the Presbytery and Synod, all concur, and wish an increased efficiency for these workers. The Society is not yet in condition to report auxiliaries. The following is a summary of the woman's work of all these Societies : — REPORT OF THE FIVE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MIS- SIONARY ORGANISATIONS OF THE PRESBY- TERIAN CHURCH, FOR THE YEAR ENDING MAY I, 1888. Society. Receipts. Gain during the Year. Auxili- aries. Gain during the Year. Mission- aries. Native Teac .ers and I]ible Women. Woman's Foreign Miss. Socj of the Presbyterian Church,) Philadelphia 1 Woman's I'resb. Boa d of) Missions of the North- West/ Woman's Board of Foreign! Missions of the Presb. Cti ,> New York ) Woman's Ireb. For. Miss.l Soc. of Northern New Vurk/ Woman's Presb. Board ofi Missions of the South-WestJ 149,640 82,472 62,544 10,413 7,217 19,821 i5.4'2 1^,407 503 2,382 1,522 900 118 47 221 ... 76 14 8 133 68 41 5 7 91 49 30 13 Totals .... $312,786 $48,14 ? 3,8,9 319 -'54 183 396 Wo77ten's Mi'-sionary Societies, In addition to these larger items, they have aided in the building, furnishing and supjiort of schools, hospitals, orphan- ages, training-schools for nurses, asylums, and dispensaries : have translated books into foreign languages and printed them : have built a boat for African waters : have supported a Mexican newspaper : have met all expenses connected with work at home, and have paid unappropriated into the treasury of the Assembly Board five per cent, of their receipts for contingent expenses connected with special work. The whole amount raised for these purposes by the women of the Church, since the organisation of the first Society in 1870, is ^2,934,021. Adding to this the many thousand dollars given to specific objects outside of the regular estimates, and the legacies paid into the Board direct from the estates of Presbyterian women (one of which is the largest legacy they have ever received), amounting in all to about $500,000 — we have raised during these nearly eighteen years over J3, 500,000. (7.) There is also a WomarHs Board of the Pacific Islands^ which was organised in 187 1. IV. — Woman's Work in the Presbyterian Church IN THE United States (Southern). — There is no separate organisation of the ladies of this Church for the conduct of foreign work. In the Southern Presbyterian Church there was contributed last year by Ladies' Foreign Missionary Societies, $20,73 2. The number of these Societies contributing was 457. In 1874 the contributions of these Societies amounted to $2,111 ; in 1878, $10,107. Since 1874, when the contributions of the Societies began to be reported separately from the other receipts, the total amount contributed by them has been $135,682. The Societies have in general had no association with one another. Within the last year Presbyterian Associa- tions have in some cases been formed. V. — Reformed Presbyterians. — They have no Woman's Missionary Societies, except in connection with individual congregations, and there are no published reports of their work. VI. — Woman's Board of Missions of the United Presbyterian Church (organised 1879). — This is a joint Wo??iens Missionary Societies, 397 home and foreii^n Missionary Society. They gave to foreign missions in 1888 ^5 15, 6 19. A deep and prayerful interest has pervaded the whole Church in regard to the debt resting on the Board of Foreign Missions and retrenchment of work in Egypt, where schools which have been in existence for many years have actually been closed for want of funds. VII. — Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church (organised 1879). — This Board supports work in Japan, Mexico, and among North- American Indians. Its income last year was $7,658. During the past year 120 new societies and bands have been organised, and the total now enrolled is 822. VIII. — Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed (Dutch) Church in America (organised 1875). — This Society now has 200 auxihary societies and bands. The total receipts amount to $126,874. For 1887 they raised $17,544. Their report states that — •The Woman's Board has assumed the support of the girls' schools established by the Synod's Board, and it is not probable that the women of our Church will ever enter upon work disconnected, or upon the forming of schools other than those established by the Board of the Church.' The sum of $5,500 has been annually pledged for the support of three seminaries, one at Amoy, China, one at Yoko- hama, Japan, and one at Chittoore, India, together with two caste schools at Vellore. During the year the Society has sent as its first mecHcal missionary, a young Chinese lady graduated in New York, who offered herself to the Woman's Board, and was accepted, and is now in Amoy, China. Miss Y. May King, M.D., is a native of China, but brought up from the age of two years in the family of Dr. McCartee, for many years a medical missionary in China. She is the first woman of her nation, as far as known, to obtain a medical education in this country, and attained the first honours of the institution at which she pursued her studies. Her prospects for usefulness are great; and she already asks for funds to start a dispensary and hospital. In India the Society has work 39^ Womeris Missionary Societies, at Vellort, TirnUvanum, Amee, Chittoore, Wallajah, and Mada- napalle. In Japan, at Yokohama and Nagasaki ; while from Tokyo, as a centre, Japanese women are sent forth to read the Bible and gather women into the churches. The Jonathan Sturges Seminary, at Nagasaki, is fairly started, with fourteen boarders. In China, the Charlotte Duryea School, at Am,oy, has had forty women in attendance. Tlie girls' school at Kolong-See has had about fifty pupils. The Children's Home is a new branch of work organised during the year, because of many cases of cruelty towards girl children having come to the knowledge of these ladies. IX. — Reformed (German) Church in the UnitedStates. — They co-operate with the General Society ; but in what form we cannot say. X. — Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Evangelical Lutheran Church of the United States of America (organised 1879). — This Society has a Board of Home and Foreign Missions. The corresponding "secretary's report for the year gives the following statistics : Number of woman's societies, 379; young people's bands, 57; total, 436. Number of members, 10,613 ; honorary members, 1,105; life members, 156; total members, 11,874. The total amount of money raised for the year is $14,197. Of this amount $5,425 was for Foreign Missions. The Society has work in Gunthoor, India, consisting of 10 day-schools, with 19 native teachers and 518 pupils. These schools are under the care of Miss Dryden, who received from the English Government the position of Superintendent of Girls' Schools in Gunthoor. In 1885 Miss Kugler, M.D.,was appointed their first medical missionary to Gunthoor, where a dispensary was opened in 1886, and an effort made to raise $15,000 for a hospital. Part of this money has been secured. Zenana work is carried on with the assistance of 8 native helpers. XII. — Baptist Woman's Boards — Northern Con- vention. (i.) Woinafis Baptist Foreign Alissionary Society (organised iVomen's Missionary Societies, 399 1876). — Last year the rallying-cry was ' $70,000, or more,' and their receipts were $75,369, being an advance of $13,000 over the previous year, $10,000 of which was an advance from donations. 2,633 churches contril)ute to this fund, with 1,243 circles, 32,973 contributors, 616 bands, with 14,120 members. They support work in Burmah, among Karens, Shans, Eurasians, Chins, Kachins ; in India, among the Telugus, and in Assam ; in Africa, on the Congo ; in China, at Swatow, Ningho ; japan, at Tokyo, Yokohama ; France and Sweden. (2.) Wojnmis Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of the West (organised 187 1). — The total receipts of this Society last year were $44,846. It has also an invested Medical Fund of $3,335, through which 4 medical women are preparing for foreign work. It conducts a ' course in Christian doctrine,' a ' preparatory course for candidates,' in which 4 ladies graduated during the year, and 8 others are enrolled. Be- sides the countries in which the Boston Baptist Society labours, this Society supports work in Liberia, Africa. It has sent 45 women to the foreign field. Bible-women have 109 schools, with 3,850 scholars, ot which 1,133 are from heathen homes ; 246 baptisms are reported by them. They conduct a Home for Children of Missionaries in this country at a cost of $1,259. XIII. — Executive Committee Woman's Mission Society. Auxiliary to Southern Baptist Convention. — This Society has been formally organised within the year. The Ladies' Auxiliaries, however, during the year ending May i, 1888, contributed $15,554 to regular Southern Baptist Convention Missionary Society. XIV. — Free Baptist Woman's Missionary Society (organised 1873). — The Society supports Miss Combs, Miss Butts, Miss Hattie Phillips, Mrs. Smith, Miss Ida Phillips, and Miss Bacheler. The work of this Society is located at Bengal, India. XV. — Woman's Auxiliary to the Board of Missions OF THE Protestant Episcopal Church (organised 1871). — A summary o" the year's work, 1887-8, shows that the work was carried on in 48 dioceses and 12 missionary jurisdictions, by 48 400 Womeiis Missionary Societies, diocesan and many parish branches and individual members of the Woman's Auxihary. They conduct home and foreign work. They raised last year over $25,000 for foreign missions. XVI. — Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church (organised 1869). — The work of this Society is conducted by 10 co-ordinate branches. This is purely a foreign mission in papal and pagan lands. The administration of the Society is in an Executive Board, composed of three delegates from each branch, that meets annually. This Society is independent, in that it selects its own missionaries and disburses its own funds, subject to ratifi- cation by Missionary Board. The home statistics are as follows : Auxiliary societies, 4,264, with 109,271 members; young ladies' societies 408, with 6,689 members; children's bands 777, with 11,208 members — making total organisations 5,449, and total member- ship 127,178; life members 9,451; honorary managers 452; life patrons 71; conference secretaries 76; and district secretaries 279. Over 13,000 mite-barrels have been distri- buted, to gather up the fragments. The treasury, that great barometer of Christian life and sympathy, has risen to a mark never before reached in the Society's history. The whole amount contributed was $206,308. One hundred and sixty-two missionaries have been sent out to foreign fields, of whom 26 were medical missionaries and graduates of medical colleges. The Society has work in Japan, Korea, China, India, Malaysia, Bulgaria, Italy, South America, and Mexico. There are now 92 American missionaries in the field, 10 of whom are medical graduates, with 100 Zenana teachers and assistant missionaries, 308 Bible- women, over 200 city and village schools, with orphanages, ten boarding-schools, hospitals and dispensaries. The Society has raised $1,886,624 = ;^'339,325. In Germany there are -^Z auxiliaries, with 487 members ; and Switzerland 14, with 497 members. The amount contributed by both American and European Germans in the year 1887 was $3,005. The Heathen Woman's Friend h^s a circulation of 20,293, and has not only been self-supporting from the beginning, but from its income many millions of pages of miscellaneous litera- ture for gratuitous circulation have been printed. The Society, Women* s Missionary Societies. 401 in addition to its annual contributions, has raised an endow- ment fund of ^20,000 for the estabHshment of a Zenana Illus- trated Christian paper in India. The first copy appeared in 1884. It is now published in four of the languages of India, and about 5,000 copies are issued every month. A German paper has also been established, and has about 1,700 subscribers. A large number of leaflets, both in EngHsh and German, are issued annually. Medical work is carried on in Korea, China, and India, where there are hospitals and dispensaries. There are three homes for the homeless women, and three orphanages. The Society has homes for its missionaries in all these fields. XVII. — Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church (South) (organised 1878). — This vigorous Society was organised in 1878 at Atlanta, Ga., and has just celebrated its first decade. The movement was new among Southern women, who, by education and associa^ tion, are eminently conservative, and at first many stood aloof, but signal success marked their efforts, and at the close of the first year a good strong organisation was reported. Each succeeding year has marked an advance, until now their home work is represented by 2,399 auxiliary societies and 56,783 active members. Some 338 new organisations have been added during the year, with 553 members. They report 750 children's bands, with 23,907 members ; but these are included in the aggregate; life-members, 1,250. The secretary says : — "The growth of the work is of secondary importance compared with the spirit of Missions that has been kindled in the hearts of not a few." The foreign work is represented by 22 missionaries (i medical and I trained assistant), 43 teachers and assistants, 7 boarding- schools, 19 day-schools and 862 pupils; hospital, i; Bible- woman, I. Their work is in Mexico, Brazil and in China, also among Indians. Receipts since organisation. — Their receipts since organisation amount to |355>345- XVIII. — ^Woman's ^Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Protestant Church (organised 1879). — Its auxiliaries now number 300, with 40 mission bands, and a membership of 3,000. The first work adopted by the Society 2 D 4© 2 Women! s Missionary Societies. exclusively its own was a girls' school in Yokohama, Japan. This school now numbers 60. Four of the girls taught here have been assistnig the missionaries this past year. This Society employs three missionaries. Work had been commenced in Nagoya, Japan. In four years it has raised $15,222. XIX. — Friends' Missionary Society. — The work of this Society began in 1881. Since that time other societies have been formed, with a membership of 3,892, and in these years the amount of $27,840 liad been raised. They have done much valuable service in stimulating the raising of money. These societies were entirely separate, and have had no bond of union, except that they were of the same dtnominition ; but the need of a general organisation was felt, and so representa- tives of these societies were appointed to meet for this purpose, and in March last (1888) 70 delegates met in Indianapolis and organised The First National Missionary Conference of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies of Friends. The aim of this Conference was to adopt some basis of co-operation among the ten independent missionary organisations of Quaker women The figures are as follows : Number of separate Missions, 4 — Tokyo, Japan, Indian Mission, Mexico City, and Matamoras ; Mexico co-operating with Friends' Missionary Committee in four Missions, viz. : Ramallah, Palestine, Monsourich, Syria, Mexico and Alaska. Number of missionaries, 8 ; number of schools, 4 ; number of churches, i. Congregation at Tokyo, attendance from 35 to 50, not yet united in membership with Friends. Pupils in schools, 241 ; receipts for 1887, $11,288. One of these eight missionaries, Miss Butler, is associated with the Methodist missionaries in Nanking, China, until the church founds a Chinese Mission of its own. The Mission in Tokyo has been especially prosperous, and accounts of conver- sions have been received in the India Mission. XX. — Woman's Missionary Association of the United Brethren. —This association has beeirin existence 13 years. They have branch societies in every self-supporting conference and in many of the Mission conferences, and report 41 branch societies and 315 local, with an aggregate niembership of 7,555, Women's Missionary Societies. 403 life members 336, and 77 children's bands and 22 young ladies' bands. The summary given is as follows ; 7 mission- aries, 7 native missionaries, 5 day-schools, with an attendance of 192, church membership of 706, value of property |;26,ooo. I'lve years ago they sent a missionary to work among the Cfiinese in Portland, Oregon. Up to this time over five hundred different Chinese have been in the school, and all have been taught more or less of the English language. Fifty-nine have professed faith in Christ and have joined the church. Ttey have paid, as tuition and in subscription to the property anl in collections for Missions, $2,545. They have paid $770.5 more than the native helper has cost. The Board has recommended opening a Mission in China. The work in Africa has met with some obstacles by war, which scattered the people. At Rotufunk, a girls' home has bee.i built, and is now occupied. XXI. — Christian Woman's Board of Missions (Disciples) (or£.anised 1875). — This Board is represented by 607 auxiliaries, an mcrease over last year of 168 ; a membership of 12,849, an increase of 1,840 ; mission bands 272, an increase of 117. The income amounts to $26,226, an increase of $1,500. The auxiliaries are distributed through 27 states and territories, District of Columbia, and Jamaica. It should be remembered that this Society is both home and foreign. It has work in Jamaica and in India. The women of this Society have organised children's bands to the number of 272, a gain of 117. XXII. — Woman's Missionary Society of the Evangelical Association. — This Society conducts work both at home and abroad ; at home in Oregon and elsewhere, abroad in Germany and Japan. The following are the footings of their statistical report : Auxiliaries, 78 ; members, 2,048; income, $1,854. Eighteen children's bands raised $120. 3 D 2 ( 404 ) SUMMARY OF FOREIGN MISSIONARY WORK OF WOMEN OF UNITED STATES. jj-QTE.— In the American Board's Almanac ^ for 1889, is found the following table, prepared by Miss Ellen C. Parsons, showing the mission- ary work conducted by the Women's Foreign Missionary Societies of the United States. The same explanations may be necessary as are found in the other table extracted from this valuable source. Churches and Societies. Mission- aries Sup- ported. Woman's Union Mission. Soc, N. Y. Presbyterian (North) Five Boards . Southern Presbyterian . , . . United Presbyterian Cumberland Presbyterian Woman's Board, Boston (Congr.) . Woman's Board of the Interior (Con-j gregational) / Woman's Board of the Pacific (Con-| gregational) /| Methodist Episcopal, North . , Methodist Episcopal, South , . Methodist Protestant .... Baptist, Woman's Board . . . Baptist, Western Baptist, Southern Baptist, Free Reformed (Dutch) United Brethren Disciples (Home and Foreign) , Lutheian Protestant Episcopal .... Friends ........ Evangelical Association . , . Totals 53 289 35 14 7 108 61 5 67 25 3 38 30 * * 3 3 10 751 Amount Contributed For 1887-8. From their Organisation. 43,024 315,600 20,732 15,619 97,620 51. "7 4,537 191,158 69,729 7,217 75,369 36,328 15,554 7,200 17,535 26,226 7,488 24,425 11,287 488 11,038,253 % i,ooo,ooot 2,954,021 172,906 66,273 42,771 1,651,329 481,175 45,151 1,680,315 355,345 25,000 760,606 313,626 80,000 60,000 144,206 65,472 144,516 38,000 214,412 40,000 « $10,335,124 Incomplete. I About. Diagram of Comparative Populations. The population of India is equal to that of all of the countries named in this diagram. The whole space represents India. TURKEY TROPER. GREAT BRITAIN. FRANCE. GERMANY. UNITED STATES. RUSSIA. I 889 Ni JMERICAL Growth of N ATIVE ChRIS- TiANS IN India from 1830 to 1880; and Approximately to 1889. I 880 d o 1870 I 860 o d CO c (C £ +J (fl (fl ® c I850 >> d CO d ^ 13 0) CD t^ 10 a in CO CO 0) 1830. CD CO co' d ifl 5 s 27,000. ( 40S ; FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA. I. — The Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society op THE Church of England in Canada. This Society co-operates with the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, and its work is consequently included in the report of that Society. They have, however, been contemplating independent work, and over a year ago took action looking to this result, which having been sent to the S. P. G. Society, that Society's Standing Committee adopted the following resolutions : ' I. That the Standing Committee could not advise the Canadian Board to enter directly upon the foreign field until they are morally certain of a revenue for the purpose of at least fifteen thousand dollars ($15,000) or three tliousand pounds (;i^3,ooo) sterling per annum. ' 2. That in the opinion of the Standing Committee it would, as a temporary arrangement, most effectively conduce to the attainment of the objects desired in common by the Church in Canada and by the S. P. G., that meanwhile the S. P. G. should receive any moneys entrusted to it by the Church in Canada for Missionary work among the heathen, on the understanding that the Society will be prepared to receive and place upon its list and pay out of the funds so contributed from Canada any well- qualified candidates who may be presented to it by the Canadian Church for work in India, Japan, and other heathen countries, '3. That while the S. P. G. is unable to guarantee any grants in perpetuity, yet the Canadian Dioceses may rest assured that the Society will not allow them to suffer, so far as aid from England is concerned, in the event of the Board of Domestic and Foreign Missions entering directly upon the foreign field instead of sending their contributions through the Society for that purpose.' * Henry W. Tucker, Secretary, 'July 14, 1888.' On October loth, 1888, the Board of Management of the Canadian Society in session in St. John, New Brunswick, adopted the following : — ' Resolved^ That the resolutions of the Standing Committee of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, dated July 14, 1888, having been read, the Board begs to acknowledge the said resolutions with the most cordial thanks ; that besides having the resolutions entered on the 40 6 Ca7iadian Methodist Missionary Society. minutes and published in the Cajiadian Church Magazine and Mission News, the Board will earnestly appeal to the Church m Canada to make up as quickly as possible the amount specified of $15,000 per annum, .'^o thac Canada may have her own missionaries in the Foregn Missionary Field, and meanwhile the Board earnestly hopes the Church will not only strengthen the S. P. G. by contributi ns for their great objects, but will send out young men of mssionary zeal to represent the Church of Canada in the glorious woi k of labouring for the salvation of souls in heathen lands.' 11. — Missionary Society of the Methodist Church (Canada). (Organised 1873.) This Society conducts considerable work amongst the Indians. In the British Columbia Conference it reports 1,413 church members, under some 12 Canadian and native workers. The Manitoba Conference has 13 missionaries, with 1,149 members. The Toronto Conference has work among the Indians on Georgina and other islnnds, with 4 missionaries, and 432 members. The London Conference, the Niagara and the Guelph, Bay of Quinte and Montreal Conferences support Indian work in their respective localities, having together 10 mission tries and 1442 members. In Victoria, work is carried on among the Chinese. Japan (1873). — The only foreign work of this church, strictly speaking, is in Jajjan, with Missions at Tokyo, Shidzuoka, &c., with the following result : — Misbi^n M IS- ionar.es. MeinhciS. Increase. Tokyd. (Uhg.-in ) (Tsukji) CSh taya) (Azabu) . (Ang . u- Japanes - C. liege) Shidzuoka Fujieda . . . . Nuiiiadzu. . . . Hamamatsu . . . Kofu ana Inadznmi n. McDonald, M. D. (in Canada). C S. Eby, D D Yainanaka Emu lidzuka Toyaina Kohei Hiraiwa Yus isasu (in Can ifia) . Geo. Cockrai, D. D K. Whitt.ng on, M.A . r. A. Large, B.A Kobaya-.hi Mit^u '^u . . . . K. A. C ssidy, M. \. (tj teach Government Col.cij-j) . . . . C. T. Cocking l<.vang<-lis' Hashimoto Bakushi Evangelist Tsuchija Hikoroku, and Evangelists. Totals 3 67 lOI 175 265 68 105 156 144 .28^ 23 13 82 145 ( 407 ) III. — The Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada. This Society conducts work among the North American Indians, at a dozen principal agencies and reserves. It also has a Mission to Chinese in British Columbia, now numbering about 8,000. It contributes through Scotch Societies to support of work among the Jews. It also sustains Missions at 5 principal places in Trinidad and Demerara. It has a very in- teresting work in China, India, and the New Hebrides Islands. The New Hebrides work was begun in 1872, and is well established on Effate and Erromanga, of the New Hebrides group. But the event of the year is the occupation of a new field on the Island of Tongoa, a small isle on the south side of Santo, about one mile long, about an eighth of a mile distant from Santo. From this point about a dozen islands can readily be reached. This new Mission has been opened by Rev. Mr. Annand and wife. This work is not su| .'ported by this Canada Society alone. The Free Church of Scotland, the Presbyterian Churches in Victoria, Tasmania, New Zealand, South Australia and New South Wales aid in meeting the expense. The work in China is established in Formosa, at Chefoo, North China, and is just begun in the province of Honan. The Formosa Mission has not a vacancy in all the field, in its stations hitherto adopted. All its preachers are students, all preaching for a time, and returning for periods of study, whether literary, medical or theological. The Chefoo Mission reports 2,650 baptised members. Honan has been selected as a Mission field, to be occupied by missionaries sent under the student voluntary movement, as developed among the graduates of Knox College and Queen's University, who pro- posed each to sustain a missionary in some foreign field. The Mission to Central India is well-sustained. It has a Canadian staff of 9, and at Indore a native staff" of i catechist, i theological student, i colporteur and 4 Bible- women. The college and high school staff numbers i principal, 2 professors, i head-master and 1 1 teachers. That at Mhow has a staff of 14, that at Ratlam 6, of Neemuch 7, and 6 teachers in the Anglo -vernacular School. The staff at Ujjian consists of 4 teachers. The Canadian Mission College was opened July 1887. A Hospital for Women was opened also in 4o8 Canadian Baptist Missionary Societies, that year, and during the year 6,092 patients were treated at the Society's Dispensary, and 411 professional medical visits were made in the homes of the people. IV. — Canadian Baptist Foreign Missionary Society. The Baptists of the Dominion of Canada conduct their foreign missionary work through two societies, with which Ladies' societies co-operate. We first mention the Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Ontario and Quebec, organised 1866. The twenty-first annual report of the Society gives its income as $15,219. Its work lies in India, and the principal stations are Coconada, North Coconada, Tuni, and Akidu. There are 9 foreign missionaries in all at Coconada, with i native ordained minister, 12 other preachers, i colporteur and 9 teachers, with 4 churches and 418 members. Tuni has 57 members. The aggregate of church members is 1330, 65 of whom were baptised during the year. There is a boarding-school for Eurasians at Timpany, and a Seminary at Samulcotta. V. — Foreign Mission Board, Baptist Convention of the Maritime Provinces. This is the agency of the Baptist Churches of Nova Scotia, New Brunswick and Prince Edward's Island. Its receipts last year were $8,825, and its expenditure $10,269. It conducts work in India, its missionaries working in harmony with those of the Ontario and Quebec societies. It occupies three principal stations, to wit, Bimlipatam, Chicacole, Bobbili. At Bimlipatam are 4 missionaries, 3 unordained preachers, i colporteur, i teacher, 3 Bible-women, and 2 churches. The Gospel iias been preached in 51 villages. Chicacole has i missionary and his wife, with 5 native preachers, i colporteur, 2 Bible-women, 2 teachers, and 2 churches. Membership 59. It has a boarding-school and day-school. At Bobbili are 3 native preachers, 2 Bible-women and 2 colporteurs, with 16 church members. The colporteurs have been busy, one visited 69 villages, another 136. In the girls' school 60 have been enrolled. Samulcotta Seminary* Coconada .... Bimlipatam . . « , Chicacole Tuni Bobbin Akid.i 2; c I? (11* f V) : M : « M w M Male. ft; a o s o 3 VO : m ; N k) tu M Female. o\ " : « : * : Ordained. n 5 3 N M OO tn tn W : Unordained. p- °° 1 "■ "^ : ''^ " " : No. of Colpurteurs. 8 M M CT. oj 11 ^ : No. of Bible Women. o oi : ic M : M : No. of Students at Seminary. 00 ^ w -. » N oi : No. of Churches. "^ :: ^ ^. t S" ■ No. of Members. ■S H- '^ ^ H- g^ : Contributions of Christians {not in- cluding those of the Missionary). : o K3 : : : : : o» a* : : ; ^ vO mm: mm*.; Number. I'eachers. 6 "^ oi *. : (yi *. oo : 1 (0 1 D Ln 5^ ON Average Attei'.aance. S « w » M S : Number. ui u N M M M : No. of Chribiian Teachers. w tn M wi u. : Average Attendance. ^ M w » >j » : No. uf Vilages in which Christians reside. CO I o > d > td > H H { 410 ; WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF CANADA. (i) Women's Foreign Missionary Society of the Presbyterian Church in Canada. — Western Division (organised 1876). — They sustain work in India, Formosa, New Hebrides, Trinidad, and Honau, China, and amongst the Indians of Manitoba and the North- West. SUMMARY HOME WORK. Number of Mission Bands . . . , . 124 Number of members in Mission Bands . • • 3 , 829 Number of Auxiliary Societies . . , , 351 Total membership 12,854 finances. Contributed by Mission Bands . • . $5,273.25 Contributed by Auxiliaries .... 19,856.19 Contributed from other sources . . . 528.00 Total amount contributed .... $25,657.54 (2) Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Presbytei^an Church of Canada. — Eastern Division (organised 1877). — The grand total of the receipts of the Society for the year ending October 17th, 1887, which is the latest report available, amounts to $5,091. (3) The Woman's Baptist Foreign Missionary Societies OF Ontario and Quebec, Canada. — The work of this Society is represented by two sections, Eastern Ontario and Quebec and the Society of Ontario. It has been in operation over 1 1 years. The section of Eastern Ontario and Quebec is represented by 47 mission circles, and raised during the past year the amount Canadia?i Women's Missionary Societies, 411 of $1,555.80, while the Society of Ontario is represented by 150 circles, and money raised $4,626.74, or the two sections, exclusive of balance of previous years, $6,182.54. Work is carried on in India at Akidu, Coconada,*Samulcotta, and Tuni, all in the Telugu country. Three Eurasian women are employed, and report more work than they can do. A successful girls' school is reported at Coconada. Miss Alexander, of Toronto, sailed during the year to recruit the Mission. A Zenana house has been built at Coconada. (4) Woman's Baptist Missionary Union of the Maritime Provinces (organised 1870). — Its home territory includes Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and Prince Edward's Island. The Society supports its own missionaries in India, and con- tributes to the support four of the men employed by the parent Board. With much misgiving they appropriated at the beginning of the year $3,500, but rejoice at its close over an income of $1,735 i^"^ excess of that, and $258.30 given to the Home Mission Board. Total income $4,493.30. (5) Woman's Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, Canada. — The work of this Society in Canada is divided into brancnes, as follows : Western Branch, Central, Eastern, Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and Prince Edward's Island. To these branches there are certain districts auxiliary as follows: St. John's East, St. John's West, Winnipeg and Qu'Appelle. The tabulated statistics are as follows : auxiliary societies, 138 ; members, 4,086 ; life members, 237 ; mission bands, 49 ; with 1,711 members. For the year 1887 the amount of money raised 'was $14,197.51- The amount since o.ganisation in 1881 is $46,909.46. Twelve missionaries have been sent to the various fields. This Society has no missionary periodical of its own, but edits a department in the Outlook, a periodical of the Board. The foreign work of the Society is in Japan, the home work through- out the provinces. The Crosby Home at Port Simpson, B.C., is in a flourishing . ondition. There are now 20 girls in attendance. The McDougall Orphanage and Training In- 412 Canadian Women* s Missionary Societies, stitution among North American Indians has lo boys and 8 girls. A mission-school for girls (French) has been established at Actonvale, with 25 pupils, 14 of whom have been converted during the year. The girls' school in Tokyo, Japan, has been crowded to its utmost capacity, having: 127 boarders and 100 day pupils. Fifty of these have been converted and baptised. There are now 65 native Christians in school. Much attention has been given to evangelistic work and the training of native Christian women for work among their own people. A special donation of $1,000 was given the past year to open work in another station in Japan; Shidzuoka was selected, and a building free of rent secured for two years, and Miss Cunningham has recently reached Japan, to take charge of this work. Arrange- ments were also made for aiding the Chinese girls in Victoria, B.C. Diagram of Comparative Areas. C^ SO ■ W • • I I I ( 413 ; INDEX. Abbeokuta, 72, 331 Abdul Masih, 80 Abdur Rahman, 125 Abeel, David, D.D., i8i, 318, 376, 392 Aberdeen, Countess gift of, Abyssinia, 78, 79 Abysbinians, The, 134 Acuer, Bishop, 349 Adam, Rev. M. T., 53 Adams, Dr., 317 Addis, Rev. W. B., S3 Addyman, Rev. John, 1x4 Aden, 79, 133 Adiabo, 109 Africa: — Abbeokuta, 72, 331 Adiabo, 109 Akra, 277 Albany, q9 Alexandria, 370 Algeria, 216 Algi-rs, 301 Alice, 130 Aliwal North, 145 Amanzimtote, 318 Amboises Bay, 4s Angoniland, 131 Anyako, 277 Arkiko, 302 Asyoot, (71 Badagry, 72 Bailundu, 318 Band awe, 131 Banza Manteke, 328 Bas'a District, 349 Basutoland, 261, 280 Bathurst, 99 Bech uanaland, 59, 99, 103, 261 Bendu Lake, 333 Benguella, 318 Heni Swaif, 370 Bethelsdorp, 58 Bihe', 318 Binue River, 75 Blantyre, 120, 182 Bonny, 73 Boporo, 335 Bothas Farm, 58 Botshabel, 271 Brass, 73 Buganda, 77 Bulloni Country, 7a Africa : — Buntingville, 99 Calabar, 233 Cameroons, 45, 267 Cape Colony, 145, 258, 271, 272 Cape Maclear, 131 Cape of Good Hope, 177 Cape Palmas, 335, 348, 361 Cape Town, 32, 99 Cavalla River, 336 Chagga Country, 75 Chavunga, 336 Chikuse, 131 Chinga, 131 Chirazulo, 120 Chirenji, 131 Chitangali, 160 Clarkebury, 99 Colesberg, 59 Congo, The, 45, 219, 301, 328, 333, 335 Corrisco, 777, 36X Creek Town, 109 Damaraland, 272 Djimma, 302 Domasi, 120 Dondo, 336 Duke Town, 109 Durban, 318 Duruma, 123 Ebute Meta, 73 Egypt, 78, 179, ai3, ai5, 233. 369 Eilet, 302 Emooramoora, 109 Empfundiswein, 188 Endunduma, 174 Entakaniu, 174 Entumeni, 297 Equator Station, 328 Fernando Po, 44, 144 h ourah Bay, 72 Frere Town, 75, 204 Gaboon, 317, 361 Galla Country, 30a Gambia, 104 Giriama Country, 75 Golbanti, 123 Gold Coast, 34, 100, 104, 267, 277 Graff Reinet, 58 Graham's Town, 33, 99 Grand Bassa County, 328, 336 Africa : — Great Namaqualand, 99, 27a Griqua Town, 50 Guinea, 34 Harper, 349 Hemel en Aarde, 258 Herero Country, 304 Ho, 277 Hoffman, 349 Hope Fountain, 59 Hope Vale, 175 Ibadan, 72 Ihorofiong, 109 Ikotana, 109 Ikunetu, 109 Impolweni, 131 Inhambane, 318 Inyati Valley, 59 Isangila, 336 Jamestown, 146 Jomvu, 12^ Kabenda, 336 Kabylia, 21^, 262 Kaffirland, 58, 99, 271 Kaffraria, 109, 130, 176, 184, 200, 216, 233, 258, 262 Kanye, 59 Kasai River, 336 Kat River, 58 Kei River, 130 Kenia Mountain, 76 Khamiesberg, 99 Kilima Njaro Mountain, 7c, 76 Kimpoko, 336 King William's Town, 58 Kirasa, 60 Kisulutini, 75 Kooboo, 58 Kroo Di trict, 336 Kunama, 302 Kuruman, 59 Lagos 72, 73, 104, 188, 331 Lattakoo, 59 Leke, 73 Leloalong, 261 Leop)ldville, 328 Liberia, 266. 328, 331, 3-13, SS'J. 347. 360, 375, 381 ' Little Namaqualand, 97, 95 Lokoja, 73 Lourenco-Marqurrs, 263 Lukoma Island, 158 Lukunga, 328 Luxor, 371 414 Index. A.FRICA: — M'KiiUo, 302 Macarthy's Island, 100 Magila, 158, 160 Magomero, 157 Mainba, 336 Mamboia, 78 Mansoora, 370 Masasi, 158, 160 Massawa, 302 Matebeleland, 59 Melange, 336 Mensa, 302 Minieh, 370 Misozwe, 160 Mkuzi, 160 Molepolole, 59 Molopo River, 99 Mijiiibasa, 75, 76 Monrovia, 335 Mo tserada, 359 Morija, 261 Morocco, 217 Muruinbala Mountain, 157 Moselekatse's Town, 59 Mosika, ^17 Mount Vaughan, 348 Mphomd, 271 Mpwapwa, 78 Muhlenberg, 381 Mukinivika, 328 Nainaqualand, 59, 97» 99> 272 Natal, 33, 131, 184, 233, 271, 280, 296, 300, 317 Newala, t6o Nhanguepepo, 336 Niger, 73 , Nyassa Lake, 131, 158, i59 Nyassa Land, 120 Ode Ondo, 73 Ogowe River, 262 Old Calabar, 109, 200 Ondonga, 304 Onitsha, 7^ Orange Free State, 371 Orange River, 59 Ovanibo Country, 304 Palabala, 328 Paneani, 162 Peki, 277 Pella, 59 Pietermaritzberg, 131 Plaatberg, 99 Port Elizabeth, 145 Port Lokkoh, 7a Port Natal, 99 Pungo-Andongo, 33^ Quiah Country, 72 Quita, 277 guorra River, 75 Rio Pongas, 71 Robben Island, 258 Rock Fountain, 174 Rovuma District, i58t 160 Sahara, The, 217 Africa: — St. John's, 33, 176 St. Mary's-on-the-Gambia, 100 St. Paul de Loanda, 336 San Salvador, 46 Senegambia, 262 Shavvljury, 188 Shengay, 387 Sherbro Country, 72, 387 Shonga, 73 Shoshong, 59 Sierra Leone, 71, 100, 104, 121 Sinoe District, 349 Somerville, 130 Soudan, Tlie, 217 Sonth Africa, 25, 193 Stanley Pool, 46 Stellaland, 103 Surahana, 369 Swaziland, 103 I'aita Co intry, 75 Tanganyika Lake, 58, 6o» 131 Taung, 59 Thaba 'Nchu, 99 Transkei, 110, 184 Transvaal, 25, 33, 103, 2''>3, 271 _ Tripoli, 217 Tsolo, 130 Tunis, 217 Uganda, 75 Ujiji, 60 Ukerewe Island, 76 Umba, 160 Umpukane, 99 Untumjombeli, 297 Unwana, 109 Unyamwezi, 78 Upper Niger, 217 Upper Zambesi, 146, 262 Urambo, 60 Usagara Hills, 78 Usambara District, 158, i6o Usambiro, 77 Uyui, 78 Vaal River, 99, 103 Victoria, 45, 267 Victoria Nyanza, 76 Vivi, 336 Waya, 277 West Coast, 35 Wesleyville, 99 Yoruba Country, 7a Zak River, 59 Zanzibar, 65, 75, 157, 161 Zuhiland, 33, 103, 206, 280, 294, 300, 317 Africaner, Chief, 59 Agarpara, 82 Agra, 39, 80, 81, 82, 224 Aguascalientes, 376 Ahniadabad, 125, 196 Ahmadnagar, 31, 193, 240, 314 Ahok, Mr., gift of, 337 Aino aborigines, The, go Aintab, 313, 317 Ainzahalteh, 191 Aitutaki, 64 Ajmere, 110, 198, 338 Akidu, 408, 411 Akra, 277 Alaska, 260, 301 Albany, 99 Aleppo, 366 Alexandria, 370 Alford, Bishop, 88 Algeria, 216 Algiers, 301 Algoma, 20 Aligarh, 81 Alice, 130 Alington, Rev. C. FL, 158 Ali^al North, 145 Allahabad, 39, hi, 82, 209 3-8, 358, 39 i Allen, Dr., 172 Alien Gardinc- , Mission .r\ Ship, 148 Alleppi, 209 Allison, Rev. James, 131 Almahera, 287 Almora, 53, 54, 209 Alwar, no Amanzimtote, 318 Amawara, 302 Amboises Bay, 45 Amboyna, 281 America, North, 116, 357, Alaska, 360, 301 Algoma, 30 Assiniboia, 93 Athabasca, 93 Boston, 19, 25 British Columbia, 20, 25, 94 Calgary, 93 California, 333 Canada, 25, 96, Z13, 144 Chemong, 20 Connecticut, 20 Delaware River, 297 Devon, 92 Fort Rupert, 94 Garden River, 20 Grand River, 20 Hudson's Bay Territory, 9a Kincolith, 94 Kuper Island, 30 Mackenzie River, 93 Manitoba, 92 Massachusetts Bay, 19 Metlakahtla, 94 Mexico, 313, 331, 334, 347 355. 3' 2. 365. 376, 388 Moose Fort, 204 Moosonee, 93 Moskito Coast, 258 Mud Lake, 20 Naas River, ^4 New Brunswick, 20, gfi Index. 415 ^.MIiRICA, NOKTlv . Newfoundland, 25, 96 Nova Scotia, 96 Oregon, 333 Prince Edward Island, 113 Qu'Appelle, 93 Q .een Charlotte's Island, 94 Red River, 92 Rhode Island, 19 Rupert's Land, 93 Saskatchewan, 93 Youron River, 93 A.MERICA, Central: — Aguascalientes, 376 Briti-h Guiana, 344 British Honduras, 25 Dutch Guiana, 257 San Pedro, 104 Spanish Honduras, 104 Amk! ica, South : — Aigentine Republic, 152, 334 Bra il, 153, 331, 347, 355, 364, 388 < hili, 153, 356 Falkland Islands, 148 Guatemala, 355 Lota, 151 Paraguay, 334 Parag ;ayan Chaco,The,i5o Pernambuco, 233, 364 Santiago, 151 Tierra del Fuego, 147 Uruguay, 153 Amoy, 51, 154, 197, 266, 318, ■iSp. 359- 377 Amrit-ar, 82, 204 Amyaks, 277 Anand, 126, 196 Anaiiderayer, Brahmin con- cert, 53 Anderson, Bishop, 93 Rev. J . 129 Rev. S. T., 375 Rev. W., 109 Angoniland, 131 Annand, Rev. M., 407 Anon, Bishop, 93 Antananarivo, 55, 58 Antig a, 257 Anyako, 277 Arabia, 79, 133 Arapahoe lrii)e, The, 387 Arawack Indians, The, 258 Arbousset, Rev. T., 261 Arcadia, 61 Archangel, 25 Arcot, 378 Arcot, South, 290 Argentine Republic, 152, 334 Arkiko, 302 Arkonam, 118 Armenia, 227 Armenians, The, 212 Armstrong, Rev. J. C , 375 Arthington Robeit, 46 Arulappen, cvangeUst, 167 Asbury, Bishop, 96 Ashmore Rev. Dr., 326 Asia Minor, 78 Assam, 31, 138, 292, 324 Assiniboia, 93 Astrolabe Hay, 272 Asyoot, 371 Athabasca, 93 Atger, Rev. E., 262 Auckland, 34, 92 Aurangabad, 84 Austraha, 25, 34, 62, 97, 102, 113, IIS, 121, 144, 258, 280 Austria, 313, 333 Azimgarh, 81 Azury, Dr., 215 Baalbhc, 191 Bacheler, Miss, 399 Backhouse, James, 168 Bacon, Mr. E., 347 Badagry, 72 Baddegama, 87 Bagelen, 284 Baghdad, 79 Bahamas, the, 44, 104 Bahjijig, 227 Bailey, Mr. W. C, 209 — - Rev. B., 86 Bailundu, 318 Baker, Rev. H., 86 Moses, 42 Samuel, 170 Balasore, 332 Baiph, Dr., 367 Hampton, Rev. W., io5 Bandawe, 131 Bangalore, 53, 54, 55, 97, 338 Bangkok, 360 Banjoemas, 284 Banks, Rev. J., 369 Banni, 143 Bantu race, The, 134 Banza Manteke, 328 Baptist Union oJ Jamaica, 44 Baralongs, The, 99 Baras, I'he, 295 Barbados, 203, 257 Bardwan, 81 Bareilly, 338 Bar ft; Rev. C, 63, 66 I'.arleycorn, Mr. W. N., 145 Barnet, Rev. J., 369 Basel Bible Society, 229 Bassa District, 349 Basutoland, 261, 280 Batavia, 50, 350, 376 Bateman, Rev. R., 83 Bates, Mr., 318 Bathurst, 99 Baltalagundu, 314 Batticaloa, 100, 189 Batiicoota, 315 Baxter, kcv. J , 123 , Bealara, 368 Bear, Rev. J. E., 364 Beard, Elkanahand Irene, 169 Beattie, Rev. J., 366 Beawar, 110 Bechuanaland, 59, 99, 103,261 Bechuanas, The, 59 Beckfaya, 191 Bedouins, The, 217, 233 Beirut, see lieyrout Belgaum, 53, 55 Bell, Rev. R., 374 Bellary, 5-,, 55 Benares, 39, 53, 54, 80, 8: loi, 169, 186 Bendu Lake, 333 Bengal, 40, 80, 81, 82, 138, 155, 184 188, 194, 240, J92 Benguella, 318 Bcni Swaif, 370 Bennie, Rev. Mr., 130 Bentley, Rev. H., 46 Berar, 185 Berbera, 79 Bcrbice, 60, 61 Berhampur, 54, 106 Bermuda, 344 Berthoud, Paul, 263 Bethania, 291 Bethelluru, 189 Bethelsdorp, 58 Betsileo Province, 57 Bevan, Rev. Thos. and Mi >., 55 Beyrout, 191, 213, 316, 356 Bhagalpur, 81, 82 Bhamo, 165 Bhandara, 130, 185 Bhawani, 28 Bhawanipur Institution, 54 Bhil tribe. The, 81 Bhimpore, 332 Bickersteth, Bishop £.,91, 2oi Bicknell, Mr., 61 Bihe', 318 i'imlipatam, 408 Binue River, 75 Birbhum, 39 Bishop, i'^Hima M., 173 Bisseux, Rev. Mr., 2-.1 Black feet. The, 93 Blackwood, Rcv. Dr., 212 Blantyre, 120, 182 Bhss, Rev. Dr. T. G., 3 8 Blomstrand, Rev. Dr., 2^9 Blumhardt, Rev. C. G., 2' 5 blyden, Mr., 335 Rev. Dr. E. W., 33] Blyth. Bishop, 78 Rev. G., 108 Blythman, Rev. J., 121 Boardman, Rev. R., 96 Bobbili, 408 Bocroe, 287 Bog.^s, Miss, 38 > Bogue, Rev. Dr., 49 Bololo tribes. The, 329 4i6 Index, Bomba) 31, 40, 84, 97, 118, 129, f/, 181, 185, 187, I93> 237, 312,314, 338 Bompas, Bishop, 93 Bonny, 73 Boone, Bishop, 350 Booth, Rev. Wm., 177 Boporo, 335 Borneo, 25, -6, 31, 272, 376 Borsad, i2f>, 196 Bosjesmans, The, 58 Boston, 19, 25 Botha's Farm 58 Bo'shabel, 271 Bourne, Rev. R., ''4, 65 Bove, Capt., 150 Bowen, Bishop, -i Bo\ce, Rev. Mr., 99 Boyle, Hon. R., 19, 202 Braidwood, Rev. J., 129 Brainerd, Rev. David, 116, 354 John, 354 Brass, 73 Bray, Dr. Thos., 24 Brazil, 153, 331, 347, 355, 364, 388 Brerre^en, H. I'., 292 Bridges, 1 ev. T., 149 British Columbia, 20, 25, 94 Guiana, 60, 257, 344 Honduras, 25 Brittain, Miss H. G., 181, 341 Brittany, 142 Broadi ent. Rev. S., 99 Broo a, 383 Brown, Rev. Mr., 80 Brownlee, Rev. Mr., Browns\il!e, 365 Bruce, Rev. Dr., 79 Brumana, 173 Bryce, Rev. J 'r. 116 Bryson, Rev. '1'., ^i Buchanan, Rev. C., 80 Buckenham, Rev. H.. 145 Budd, Rev. Henry, 92 Budden, Rev. |. H., 53 Bueno:- Ayres, 388 Hugan.la, 77 Bulgaria, 334, 339 Bulbar. 79 B lUock, Rev. W. T., 193 BuUom Country, 72 liultiiiann, Rev. Mr., 277 lluntingville, 99 Burchell, Thos., 43 Burdcr, Rev. G., 234 Burdon, I'ishop, 88 Burma, 25, 31, 101, 193, 209, 279. 2q2, 312, 323, 339 Lppev, 165 Burman Mission, 324 Burnett, Rev. R. W., 144 Burns Bishop, 335 Rev. W. C, 154, 377 Butler Rev. Dr. Wm., 338 Butt, Rev. G. E., 146 Butts, Miss, 399 Buxar, 274 Buzacott, Mr., 64, 66 Caik'O, 78 213 Calabar, 233 College, Kingston, 44 Calcutta, 26, 27, 28, 38, 52, 54, 80, 81, 82, 97, loi, 117, 128, 177, 179, 181, 181, 185, 186, 209, 237, 274, 298, 312, 314, 3:58, 39:! Press, The, 40 Caldwell, ISishop, 85 Rev. J.. 367 Calgary, 93 Calicut, 268 California, 333 Chinese Mission, 321 Calvert, Rev. J., 103 Cameroons, 45, 267 Cambridge Delhi Mission, 28 Campanius, 298 Campbell, Rev. John, 59 Rev. J. R., 3S7 Campinas, 364 Canada, 25, 96, 113, 144 Candace, Miss-on ship, 279 Canstein Institution, 229 Canton, 50, 8 , 102, 154, 188, 267, 272, 329, 359, 360 Cape Lolonjr, 145, 258, 271, 272 Maclear, 131 of Good Hope, 177 Palmas, 335, 348, 361 Town, 99 York, 68 Cara, 364 Caracas, 388 Carey, Rev. W., 36, 80, 234 Caroline Islands, 315 Carslaw, Rev. Dr. W., 132, 207 Casalis, Rev. E., 261 Cassidy, Mr. H. P., 166 •, Rev. F. A., 406 Cavalla Ri\er, 336 Cawnpur, 27, 193, 393 Cayugas, The, 20 Celebes, 281 Cesarea, 317 Ceylon, 31, 97, 179, 209, 281, 314: — Baddegama, 87 Batiicaloa, 100, 189 Batticoot I, 315 Colombo, 31, 40, 87, 100, 167, 177, i83 Cotta, 87 Galle, iGO, 189 Jaffna, 87, 10 -. 167, 188, 315 Kalmunai, 188 Kandy, 40, 87, too Uodooville, 375 Point Pedro, 189 Ratnapura, 40 Ceylon : — Slave Island, 167 Triucomalee, 189 Uva, IGO Chagga Country, 75 Chalmers, Dr., 128 Rev. J., 6s, 68 Rev. William, no Chamba, 118, 182, 209 Chamberlain, Dr., 378 ' ha ida, 176 Chandbali, 332 Chan-fung-foo, 113 Chao-yang, 52 Charles Jajison, Missionary ship, 158, 159 Charles, Mr>., 181 , Rev. Thomas, 230 Charteris, Dr., quoted, 116 Chater, Mr., 40 Chavunga, 336 Cheetham, C, Esq., 122 Chefoo, no, 351, 359, 407 Cheh-kiang, 89, 163, 165 Chemong, 20 Chengal[.a', 129 Cherokee Indians, u6, 257, 347 Cherra, 140 Punji, 138 Cheyennes, i'he, 387 Chiang- chiu, 51 Chicacole, 408 Chickasaws, The, 347, 374 Chien;;-Mai, 360 Chikuse, 131 ChiH, ^s^• 356 China, 25, 26, 32, 198: — Amoy, 51, 154, 197, 266, 318, 350, 359. 377 Canton, 50, 88, 102, 154, 188, 2S7, 2:2,329, 359,360 Chan-fui g-foo, 113 Chefoo. no, 351, 359, 407 Che-kiang, 89 163, 165 Chi ing-chiu, 51 Chili, see Pe-chi-ll Chinnnfo , 359 Chin-kiang, 329, 363 Choo-ki, 89 Choo-kia, 115 Chun-king, 337 I en-chow-fu, 319 Fokien Province, 88 Foo chow, 88, 89, 318, 337 Formosa, 155, 197, 407 Hai-ching, 112, 200 Hainon, 359 Hak-ka Country, 197, 267, Han-chunK, 172 Hang-chow, 88, 89 90, 362 Han-kow, 51, 163, 188, 233, 351 Ho-nan, T65, 407 Hong Kong, 32, 50, 88, 154, 303, 319 326 Hoo-nan, 16c Index. 417 China: — Hoo-pe, 164, 165 Ho I'sun, 331 Hu Chow, 326 Hnpeh, 351 Hwang-hien, 329 Ich mg, 120 Kai-ping, 114 Kalgan, 314 Kan-suh, i^s Kia Ding, 351 K iang-si, 165 Ki mg-su, 165 King Chow, 329 Kinwha, 326 Ki -ki.mg, 337 Kong Wan, -^51 Ku-cheng, 89 Ku Kiani, 351 Kwin San, 3291 Liao-yong, 112 Lo-nguong, 89 Mac.o, 359 Manchuria, 110, 127 Mookden, 11 7, 199 N.ioking, 88 337, ^S9 Neu-chwang, 112, 127, 197, 2CC Ngan-whi, 165 Nmgpo, 88, 89, no, 123, 326, 359 Ning-taik, 89 Niphon, 361 Numad/u, 406 Pakhoi, 88 Pao-ting-fu, 319 Pe-chi-Ii, 114, 165, 319 Peking, 52, 88, 214, 319, 337, 351, 359. 3^0 Quang-tung province, 88 Quei-chow, I '5 St. John's, 351 Shanghai, 50, 51, 89, 329, 333. 345, 35'J, 351, 388, 393 Shau-si, 41, 165, 319 Shan-tung, 41, 114, 165, 319, 359 Shaouhing, 88 Shao-wu, 319 Sha-sz, 351 Shen-si, 165, 172 Singapore, 32, 54, 156, 197, 359, 377 Soochow, 329, 345, 359, 362 Swatow, 197, 326 Sze Chuan, 51, 165, 172 Ta'-ku, 319 '1 ang collieries, 1 14 'J'e-ngan, 102 Tiding, 112 Tien-tsin, 51, 52, 114, 319, 337, 360 Tsing-kiang-pu, 362 Tsunhua, 337 Tung-chw,.n-fu, 172 Tung-chow, 319, 359 China: — Wan-chow, 124 Woo-chang, 51, 102, 351 Wuku, 337, 351 Yun-nan, 113, 165 Chinanfoo, 359 Chindvara, 302 Chinese Bible, 39 Native Church, 41 Ching-kinc:, 51 Chin-k'.ang, 329, 362 Chinqa, 131 Chin Mission, 324 Chinsiirah, 52, i2q Chipewyan tr be, The, 93 Chippewas, The, 355 Chirazulo, 120 Chirenji, 131 Chitangali, 160 Chittoor. ,78 Choctaws The, 347, 355 Choo-ki, 89 Chookia 115 Christaller, Rev. G., 267 Christchurch, N.Z., 34 Chun-king, 337 Chupra, 274 Chulia \;den, Miss F. M., 380 Du Bose, Mr., 362 DuffMission College,The, 129 Duff, The, Missionary Ship, 61, I 2 Dutii; Rev. Dr., 116, 128, 132 Duke Town, 109 Dunedin, 34 Dunwell, Rev. J., ico Durban, 318 Durbhanga, 274 Durmg, Ke^. \V. rl., 123 Duruma, 123 Dutch Guiana, 257 Dyaks, The, 370 Dymond, Rev. F. J., J13 East Indies: — Almahera, 287 Amboyna. 281 B. gelen, 284 Banjoemas, 284 Hoeroe, 287 Borneo. 25, 26, 31, 272, 376 Celebes, 281 Djocjokarta, 284 Java, 281, 282, 283, 288, 376 Nias 272 Pekalongan, 284 Poerworedjo, 2^4 Sumaira, 272, 288, 315 Tegal, 284 Eas^on, Rev. H., 366 East, D. J., 44 E ves, Rev. G., 42 I'benezer, 292 Ebner, Rev. John, 59 Ebute Meta, 73 Eby, Dr. C. S., 406 Edinburgh lliblo Society, 232 1 dkins, Rev. Jos. 51,52 Edmonds, Mr 58 I ducation in Nabl u<-, 48 in West Indies, 44 Education of Indians, 20 Edwardes, Sir H , 83 Edwards, Mr, 58, 59 Effdte, 407 Egede, Hans, 289, 293 i gypt, 78, 1,9, 213, 215, 233. ^.3 9 Eilet, 302 Kimeo, 62 Elavarasananthal, 167 Eliot, John, 17 El Karey, Mr., 48 Ella, Rev. S., 67 Elliaripunni, 167 Ellice group, 66 Elliott, Rev. Mr., 59 EUis, Rev. Wm., 56, 63, 168 Elmslie, Dr., 83 El Shvveir, 207 Emmett, J. D., 96 Emooramoora, 109 Empfundisvvein, 188 Endunduma, 174 h nglemann, Miss, 225 Entakamu, 174 Entumeni, 297 Epirus, 365 Equ tor Station, 328 Erhardt, Christian, 257 Erik, King, 297 Erromanga, ^7 Erzoom, 317 Eskimos, The, 94, 285, Evans, Rev. J. C, 140 Rev. R., 141 Evens, Anna L., 170 Ewart, I )r. David, 128 Ewe tribe. The, 277 Exley, Rev. R. I. 123 Faizabad, 81 Falkland Islands, 148 Fareedy, M., 173 Farler, Archdeacon, 158, 160 r'ayoom, 370 Fen chow-fu, 319 Fenn, Rev. D., 85 Rev. J.. 86 Fenwici--, Rev. Mr., 166 Ferguson, Bishop, 349 Fernando Po, 44, 144 Fianarai.tsoa, 58 Fielde, Miss, 327 Fiji. 25, 34, 98, 103 Finland, 297, 334 Fire at Serampur, 40 Stanley Pool, 46 Fi-k, Pliny, 356 Fiske, Miss, 358 Fjell.sttdt, kev. Dr. P., 299 !■ jcllstroin, P., 2.^7 Fkito, Mr., 277 Fo-Kieii Province, 88 Eoo-chow, 88, 89, 318, 337 Forbes, Mr., 53 Fordyce, Rev. John, 183 Foreign Missionary Jouruft^ 331 Foreman, Rev. J., 61 Formosa, 155, 197, 407 Forsyth, Rev. N., 52 Fort Rupert, 94 Foulahs, the, 97 Fourah Bay, 72 Fox, Dr. J. T., 171 Kev. H. W.,86 France, 320, 356, F'razier, Rev. J. A., 369 French, Bishop, 79, 81, 82 Frere, Sir l);irtle, 74 Town, 75, 204 Friendly Islands, 61, 98 Fry, Dr., 55 Fuegians, The, 149 Fujieda, 406 Fuller, Pastors, 45 Rev. W. R., 123 Fung Chak, 331 Furgisavva, 341 Futiehgurh, 358 Gaboon, 317, 3'Si Galbraith, Rev. S. R., 336 Galla co.mtry, 302 Galland, Pastor, 261 Galla--, The, 123 Galle, 100, 189 Galpin, Rev. ,F. W., 133 Galvon, 361 Gambia, 104 Garden F iver, 20 Gardiner, Capt. Allen, R.N.. 147 Gardner, Rev. W. R W. M.A., 133 Garos, The, 138 Garrettson, Freeborn, 16 Gayford, Charles, 169 Gaza, 78 Gehlert, Miss H., 292 Gell, Bishop, 30 George I., his letter to Ziegen balg, 26 George Town, 61 George's Bay, 145 Germany, 329, 334 Gh .t Muintain-, 85 Gliazipur, 274 lihonyib. Dr. Kaiser, 227 Gilbert group, 66, 315 Gill, Rev. George, 65 Rev. W. W., B.A., 65 Gillison, Dr., 51 Gilmour, Rev. J., 52 Gilpin, Helen, 171 Giriama country, 75 ( iyranwala, 373 Glasgow Bible vocift . 232 Missionary Socict. 108, 130 Glasgow, Rev. J., 125 Index, 419 Glemy, Mr. E. H., 316 Gobat, Bishop, 78 Godavari, 270 River, 86 Godthaab, 290 Gogo. 125, 196 Golbanti, 123 Gold Coast, 34, 100, 104, 267, 277 Goldie, Rev. H., 109 Gomes, Rev. W. H., 32 Guilds, The, 8t, 102 Gooty, 55 Gorakpur, 81, 82 Gordon, Gener I, 76 Hon. J. H..131 Memorial, the, 131 Mr. ,53 Patrick, 25 Rev. A., 369 Rev. Dr. A., 372 Rev. E. C., 77 Rev. J. D., martyrdom of, 132 Rev. G. M., 83 Gospel in all Lands, The, 341 Gossellin, M., 261 Gossner, Pastor, 28, 274 Govan, Rev. W., 130 Graff, Mr., 277 Reinet, 58 Gr.^ham, Rev. J. H., MA., 118 Graham's Town, 33, 99 Grand Bassa Country, 328, 336 Grandpierre, Pastor, 261 Grand River, 20 Grant, Mr., 358 Grave-, Dr., 331 Gray, Bishop, 32, 157 Great N'amac|ualand. 99, 272 Grebos, The, 335 Greece, 78, 212, 353, 364 Green, Wev. J. L., 63 Greenland. 257, 289, 293 Grey, Sir G., 91 Griffen, Rev. J., 369 Griffiths, Rev. David, 56 Rev. a, M.B., 141 Gring, Rev. A. D.. 385 Griquas, The, 59 Griqua Town, 59 Grout, Rev. Aldin & Mrs., ^317 , Grundler, 26 Gundert, Rev. Dr. H., 266 Guatemala, 355 Guinea, 3 1 Guinness, Rev. H. G., 218 Gujarat, 118, 125, 177, 182, 196 Gulick, Rev. Dr. L. H., 388 Gunamaia, 366 Gunga Dhor, Brahman Con- vert, 106 Gunn, Rev. W., 380 Guntur, 382 Gurdaspur, 373 Gyanoba Powar, 166 Hadfield, Rev. J., 67 Hahn, Rev. C. H., 304 Hai-ching, 112, 200 Haig, General, 79, 86 Hail, Rev. J. B. 375 Hainon, 359 Hak-ka Country, 197 Hak-ka tribe, i he, 267 Hakodate, 90, ^o Hall, Rev. Gordon, 311, 314 Rev. W. N., 114 Hamadan, 358 Hamamatsu, 406 Hamilton, Rev. H. P., 388 Rev. R., 59 Hamlin, Dr., 210 Han-chung, 172 Hands, Rev. I., 53 Mr., 144 Hang chow, 88, 89, 90, 362 Hankey, W. A. Esq., 6i "i 233. . 75 350 Han-kow, 51, 163: ^^351. Hannington, Rev. J Hanson, Rev, F. R. Happer, Dr., 359 Hardwar, 368 Harms, Pastor Egmont, 280 Pastor Ludwiy, 279 Pastor Theodor, 280 Harper, 349 Rev. John, 58 Harpoot, 313, 317 Harris, Rev. G. A., 65 Hasbeiya, 191 Hassan, 189 Hauge, Hans Milsen, 293 Haugvald-tad, John, 293 Hau-haus, 1 he, 92 Haven, Jens, 257 H:>waii, 315 Hayii, 333, 352 Hayward, Mr., 63 Heber, Bishop, 80 Hebich, Rev. S., a66 Hekhuis, Dr., 378 Hemel-en-Aarde, 258 Henry, Mr., 61 Henry Reed, The, 329 Henry Venn, Missionary Steamer, 74 Henry Wright, Missionary Steamer, 75 Hepburn, Dr., 359, 361 Herero country, 304 Heroshim 1, 346 Hervey Islands, 64 Hessenauer, Dr. G., 174 Heyer, Rev. C. F., 380 Hill, Kev. R. A., 368, 369 Himalayas, 83 Hinderer, Rev. Mr., 72 Hislop Missionary Collie, The, 130 Rev. Stephen, 130 Ho, 2 7 Hobart Town, 98 Hobson, 1 >r., 50 Hodeidah, 79 Hodson, Rev. Thomas, 98 Hoffmann, 349 Institute, 349 HogMtrom, P., 297 Holland, 333 Holly, Bishop, 349, 353 Holy Land, 179: — Ainzahalteh, 191 Haalbec, iqi Beck'aya, igi Beyrout, 191, 213, 316, 356 Damascus, 190, 224 Deir el Kamar, 191 El Shweir, 207 Gaza, 78 Hasbeiya. igi Hilly Land, 179 Jaffa, 78, 227 Jerusalem. 72, 258, 356 Lebii'On, Mount, 173 the. 132, 190, 207 Meten, 132 Mokhtara, 191 Nablous, 48, 78 Nazareth, 78, 234 Ramallah, 173 Salt, 78 Shweir, 133 >yria, 132, 173, 356, 306 Tyre. 19 Zachleh, 191, 366 Ho;i berg, T., 298 Ho-nan, 165, 407 Honduras, Spanish, 104 British, 25 Hong Kong, 32, 50, 88, 154 303. 319, 326 Honolulu, 26, 315 Honore. Mr., 277 Hook, \liss, 393 Hoo-nan 165 Hoo-pe, 164, 1-^5 Hope I oantain, 59 \'ale. 175 Hordcn, Rev. J., 93 Horner, Rev. John, 97 Horton, Rev. A.. 354 Rev. W., 98 Hoshangabad, 169 Ho T-un. 331 Hoigh, Rev. J., 84 Houghton, Rev. J. and Mi 123 House, Rev. Dr., 360 Howell. Rev. W.,S3 Howrah, 39 Huahine, 63 Hul.bard, Rev. A. R.. 27 Hu Chow, 326 2 E 2 422 Index. Jessor, 39 Jeypore, ite Jaipur, Jheium, 373 Jodhpiir, no John. Kev. Griffith, 51 Jacob, 166 Miss, 142 Johns, David. 56 Johnson, yirchdeacon, 74 Rev. W. A. B.. 71 Pcv. J., M. A. 73 Johnston. Rev. Jas., 154 Re.. R., 129 Jonivu, 123 Jones, Mrs. David, 55 Rev. A. G., 41 Rev. Daniel, 13^ Rev. David, 55 Rev. D. J ., 337 Rev. J. Pens:" ern, 43 Rev. Thos., 138 Rev. T. Jcrman 140 Towai, 141 Jovvett, Rev. Mr., 78 Judson, Rev. Adoniram, 311 Jundiahy, 364 Juni, 408 Jurong, 32 Kahenda. 336 Kabyles, The, 216 Kabylia, 216, 262 Kachin Mission, 324 Kaffirland, 58, gg, 271 Kaffirs, the, 33, 134, 178 Kaffraria, 10 , 13 ', 17"^, 184, 200, 216, 233, 258, 26 '. Kai-ping, 114 Kalgan, 319 Kali Masjid School, The, 28 Kalimpong. 118 Kallaw.iy, Bishop, 176 Kalmiinai, 188 Kamthi, 130 Kanara, 266 Kanazawa, 361 Kandy, 40, 87, 100 Kangra, 83 Kankhal, 368 Kan-suh, 165 Kanye, 59 Karen Mission, 324 Karens, The, 31, 292 Kama), 28, 225 Kasai River, 336 Kashmir, 83, 209 Kathiawar, 125, 196 Kat Ri er, 58 Katwa, 39 Kei River, 130 Keith-Fa'cuiior, Hon. I. and Mrs., 133 Keith, George. 25 Kenia Mountain, 76 Kennedy, Rev . A., 109 Keppcl, 148 Kerr, Dr., 359 Rev. Alexander, 125 Kciichenius, Mr., 284 Kh;idsa\vphra, T41 Khamie^berg, y> Khasia Hil s, 138 Khasis, The, 141 Kia Ding, 3SI Kiang-si, 165 Kiang-su, 165 Kibiinsi, 301 K'cherer, M-., 58, 59 kiernander, J. L., 2% 298 Kiliina Njaro Moi nt;iin. 75, 76 Kimpoko, 336 Kincolith, 94 King, Miss Y. M., 397 King of Italy, letter from the, 150 Kingdon, Abraham, 171 Kingston, 61, 108 King \\ illiain's Town, 58 K.in-kiang, 337 Kinna rd. Dowager Lady, 1&6 Kinney, Rev. D. S., 344 Kintore, Countess o , gift of, 133 Kinwha, 326 Kirasa, 60 Ki-tna R.ver, 86 Kisulutini, 75 Kitching, Chr., 43 Kitikshean^, 1 h< , 94 Kiungani house, 159 Klein, Rev. F. A., 78 Knibb, Rev. Wm., 43 Knox, John, quoted, 128 Knv:dsen, Rev. Mr., 279, 292 Kobe, 319, 327, 346 Ko bo ), 58 Kociii, 3*^4 Koelle, Dr., 72, 78 Kofu, 406 Kolapur, 133, 358 Kols, I he, 28, 29 .' 6, 274 Kong Wan. 351 Korea, i' v Curea Koshi Koshi, Archdeacon, 86 Kotayam, 86 Kotgur, 83 Kramer, Rev. C. A., 59 Krapf, Dr., 74, 75, 78, 122 Krishnaga Distiict, %o. 81, 82 Kroo District, 33 y Kroos, The. 335 Ku-cheng, ^9 Kiigler, Miss A. S., 380 Ku-Kia g, 351 Kumaiin i^rovince, 53 Kunama. 302 Kuper Island, 20 Kiirrachee, 83 Kuniinan, 59 Kwu gutl Indians, 94 Kwin-San, 329 Kyuto, 319, 375 Labrador, 258 Licey, Rev. Chatles, 106 Ladrone Islands, 315 Lagos. 72, 73, 104. 188, 331 Lahore, 82, 186, 358 Laidler. Mr., 53 Lamg. Miss, 181 Lake BendiL 333 Nyas.sa, 131, 158, 159 Tan.;anyika, 58, 60. 13 Vic'oria Nyanza, 76 Lancaster, Rev. R. V'., 364 Lansing, Dr. E. E., 371 Rev. G,, 369 l.aos, 3 o Laplund, 299, y^i, 303 Laplander . The, 298 La Plata, 388 Large, Rev. T. A., 406 Larnaca, 367 Latakia, 366 Lattakoo, 59 Launceston, 98 Lawes, Rev. F. E.. (^(s Rev. W. G., 65, 6\ 68 Lawrence, Rev. W. .^f.. 64 Lawry, Rev. W., 98 Lav\s, Rev. Dr., 131 Lebanon, The, 132, 190, 207 Mount, 173 Lc Brun, Rev. J. J., 56 Lcchler, Rev. R., 267, 303 Lee, Mr., 53 Lees, Rev. Jonathan, 51 Legge, Rev. Dr., 50 Leh, 260 Leigh, Rev. Samuel, 97, 98 Leitch, Rev. C. C., 55 Leke, 73 Leloalong. 261 Lemi'.e, Rev. Mr., 261 Leopoldville, 32S Leper Asylums, 209 Le Resouvenir, bo Leupolt, Rev. C. B., 80 Levant, The, 179 Lewis. Mrs. C. B , 194 Rev. T., 61 Rev. W. and Mrs., 139 Liio-yong, 112 Lib; ria. 266, 328. 331, 333, 334 347, 360. 375, 381 Lielc, George, 42 Lifn, 66, 67 Liggins, Rev. J., 353 Li iiung Chang, 51 Lima, 388 Lish, Rev. Mr., 138 Little Namaqual-nd, 97. 99 Thomas, 173 Living>tone, Dr., 74, 76, 157 Inlaiid Mission, 218 Livingstonia Mission, The 13', 328 Lloyd, JNliss, 191 Lochliead, Mr. M 1^4 Index. 423 Lockhaff, Dr., 50, 5a Lock woo J, Re'. H., 350 Lodiana, 358 Loftcha, 339 Lohardaga, 209 Lokoja, 73 Lo-ngiioiig, 89 Loomis, Rev. H., 388 Losses at Serampui and compensation, 40 iu J;;maica, 43 at Stanley Po i and compensation for, 4: I.ota, 151 I-ourenco- Marques, 263 Loveles . Re%-. W. C.. 53 Loventhal, Mr. 292 Lowe, Ur., 55 Lowr^e, Rev. C., 358 Loyalty Islands, 6d Lucas, Sergt. - M aj or, 99 Lu. know, 81. 82, loi. 186, 338 Lukoina L^land, 158 Lukr.nga, 328 Lully, Kaymund, 133 Lumsden, r rincipal, 132 Lund Missionar\ Society. 299 Mr. F. L., 3.3 Luxor, 371 Mabille, Rev. A., 2 i Macao, 359 McAllister, Dr., 367 ALicarthy's Island, 100 McCague. Rev. i"., 3 9 Mc onald. Dr. D , 406 Macdonald, Rev. John, 128 Rev. Mr., 102 Macedonia, 365 Mac arlane. Rev. S., 67, 68 Machray, Bishop, 93 Ma. i ityre, Re . J., 112 Mackay, Rev. Mr., 77 Dr. VV. S., 128 McKee, Rev. J.,mcs, 125 McKenny, Rev. John, 97 Mackenzie, Archdeacon, 157 Dr., 51 Rev. John, 59 River, 93 McKim, Rev. A., 388 M'KuUo, 302 M'Laren, Rev. J., M.A., 130 Ma lay, Rev. Dr. R. S , 3iO McLean, Bishop, 93 Macphail, Miss, 184 McMullcn, Rev. J , 90 Madagascar, 25, 26, 33, 5j, 57. 58> 170, 193. 294 Madanapalle, 378 Madras, 23, 29, 30, 53, 55, 8), 97, loi, 118, 128, 130, 166, 177, 182, 184, 185, 187, 188, 193, 194, 209, 237, a''8, 291, 392, 338 M:id ira, 314 ?Jad/.iimi, 406 Magila, 158, i6o Magomero, 157 Magwangwr.ra tribe, The, 158 Mahrattas, The, 312 MainpLiri, 358 Mairang, 141 Malabar. 266 Syrian Church, The, 86 Malacca, 32, 50 Malas, The, 80 Malayan Archipelago, 50 Malaysia, 339 Ualegaon, 84 Ma ua, 00 Mamb.i, 336 Mamboia, 78 Manargiidi, 98 Manasseh, ur. B. J. 173 Mane uria, no, 127 Mandai.iy, 102, 323 Mandajjasalai, 314 M .ng.iia, 64, (35 Mangan, Mi^s, 227 Man^s, ihe, 84 INLuiitoba, 92 iVLi.iSoora, 370 Maoii-, Tiie, gi, 277 Mara, Rev. J., 123 M tranhao, 364 Marash, 317 Mare, 06, 67 Marioka, 327 M.ronites, i'he. 356 Maroons, The, 238 Marquesas, The, 61 ALir-clen, Re\. S., 91 Mar.-,hall Islands, 316 Marshman, Mr., 38, 234 Marsovan, 313, 317 Mariiu, Rev. ox. J. 366 — - Rev. J., 116 ■ Will. am and Gavin, no M rtyn, R -v. Henry, 79, 80, 35 7 Ma^asi, 158, 160 Ma sachusetts Bay, 19 Mission Society, , The, 310 Massavva, 302 Ma sowah, 79 ^-la-ulipatani. 204 Matebelcla .d, 59 Mather. Kev. Ur., 53 Mattiabrooz, 117 Mattoon, Rev. L>r., 360 Maundrell, A'chdeacon, 91 Mauritius, 33, 55, 88. 100, J12 M.iwplila g, 140 Maxwell, Dr. James L., 226 Maylolt. Rev. D. T., 145 Mas or, M., 262 Meadows, Rev. Mr., 85 Mechs, The, 29a Medhur.st, Rev. W. H., 50 Mediterranean Mission, 78 Meenit, 80,81 Melanesian Mission, The, 34 Melange, 336 Melnattam, 98 Mennonites, The, 387 Mensa, 302 Merrick, Kev. Jo.seph, 45 Mer^ine, 367 Mcsseiii^er of Pence, Mis- sionary Ship, 64 Me cal e, Rachel, 168 Meteii, 132 Metheny, Dr. D. 366 Metlaahtla. 94 Mexico, 313. 331. 334, 347, 355, 36^, 365. 376, 388 Mhow, 407 Michael, Able, 166 Middleton, Bishop, 27, 80 Midnapore, 332 Miller, Rev. \V., LL.D., 130 Mills, Rev._Sam;iel J.,311 Mihnan, Bishop, 29 Milne, Rev. A. M., 388 ^^Rev. W., 50 Minieh, 370 Mirat, see Meerut Mirzapur, 53, 54 Miiozwe, 160 Mission Collection ordered bj Cromwell. 18 donation, the first, 17 Mississaguas, The, 20 Mitchell, Mr. J., 129 Rev. Dr. J. M., i2j Mit Ghamr, 369 Mkazi, 160 MorFat, Rev. Robert, 59 Mu,liiig, Rev. Dr., 266 Mo.iawk Institution, The, 20 Mission Church, 20 Mohawks, The, 20, 298 Mohican literature, 17 Mokhtara. 191 Molepolole, 59 Mii'.opo River, 99 Mombasa, 75, 76 Monghyr, 39 Mongolia, 52, 233 Monrovia, 335 Montgomery. Rev. R., 125 Moat^erada District, 350 Mojkden, 112, 199 Moorea, 62 INIouse !■ ort, 204 Mojsonee, 93 Moradabad, 338 Morija, 261 Morning Star, Missionarj Ship, 316 Morocco, 217 Morrison, Rev. Dr., 50 Morurabala Mountain, 157 Moscow, 25 424 Index. Moselekatse's Town, 59 Moshesh, C^iief, 261 Mosikii, 317 Mo-kito Coast. 258 Muthibi, Chie'', 5^ Mott, Mrs. Mentor, 191 Moule, Archdeacon, 89 Bishop. 89 Mount Vaughan. 348 Mphome, 271 Mpvvapva. 78 Mtesa, King. 76 Mud Lake, 20 Mudn .bait- , 38 Mihlenberg, 381 Muirhead. Rev. W., 51 Mukimbunga, 301 Mukimvika, 328 Mullens, Dr., 57 Multan, 83 Munro, Col., 85 Murdoch, Dr. J., 240 Murray Island, 68 Mrs , 68 Rev. A. W., 66, 68 Rev. Mr., 214 Muttra, 81 Muzuffapur. 274 Mwanga, King, 76 Myingyan, 323 Mysore, loi, 190, 279 Naas River, 94 Nablous, 48, 78 Nagarkoil, 53, 54, 55 Naga-i, The, 102, 138, 324 Nagasaki, 90, 340, 379 Nagoya, 341, 364 Nagpur, 130, 184, 185, 338 Nainaqualand, 59, 97, 9^, 272 Namaquas, The, 59 Nanking, 88, 337, 3^9 Naoroji, Rev. Dl.anjbhai, 129 Narsingpur, 302 Nasik, 84 Asylum, 75 Natal, 33, 131, 184, 233, 271, 280, 296, 300, 317 Naval and Military Bible Society, 229 Nav gator's Islands, 66 Na/areth, 78, 224 Neemuch, 407 Negapatam, 98, loi Nellore, 129 Nelson, 34 Nerbiidda Valley, 169 Nesbit, Mr.. 1^9 Nestorians, The. 79, 212, 357 Neu-chwang, 112, 127, 197, 200 Nevius, Dr., 360, 361 New, Rev. Joseph, 121 New Amsterdam, 61 New Brunswick, 20, 96 New Caledonia, 132 Newfoundland, 25 96 New Guinea, 34, ^6. 68. 272, 28< New Hebrides, 132, 407 New -"outli Wales, 1.2. 97, 98 New Sweden, 297 New Zealand, 25, 34, 91, 98 103, 121, 113, 132, 1.4 270 280 Newala, 160 Newell, Rev. Samuel, 311 Neyoor, 55. 209 Nezlet el Musk, 369 Ngan-whi, 165 Niianguepepo, 336 Niagata, 319 Nias, 272 Nicholson, Bishop, 353 , Miss, 228 Niensa, 302 Niger, 73 Nilgiri 266 Nimpani, 302 Nin po, 88, 89, no, 123, 36, 359 Ning-taik, 89 Niphon, 361 Nine', 65, 68 Niven, Rev. W., ro8 Noble, Mr. Henry, 166, 167 Rev. R., 86 Nongsawlia, 139 Norfolk Island. 34 North American Indians, 331 (see Indians) North West Provinces, India, 40, 187, 194. 237 Norway, 334 Nott, Mr., 61, 63 Rev. Samuel, 311, 314 Nova .""cotia, 96 Nowroji, Rev. Ruttonji. 84 Noyes, Rev. Eli, 332 Nubia, 79 Numadzu, 406 Nusairiyeh, The, 356, 366 Nusseerabad, 110. 198 Nyassa Lake. 131. 158. 159 Nyassaland, 120 Nynee Tal, 338 Oceania : — Aitutaki, 64 Astrolabe Bay, 272 Austr iia. 25, 34, 62, 97, 102, 113, 115, 121. 144, 258, 280 Cape York, 68 Caroline Islands, 315 Darnley, 68 Dauan, 68 Kftate, 407 Eimeo, 62 Ellice group, 66 Erromanga, 407 Fiji, 25, 34, 98, 103 Fiiendly Islands, 61,98 Gilbert group, 66 Gilbert Islands, 315 Hawaii, 315 Hervey Islands, 64 Honolulu, 26, 315 Huahine, 63 Ladronc. Islands, 315 Lifu, 66. 67 Loyalty Island-, 66 Malua, 66 iM angaia, 64, 65 Mare'. 66,67 Marquesas, the, 61 M..r>hall Island-, 316 Moorea, ^2 Murray Island, 68 Navigators Islands, 66 New Caledonia 132 New Guinea, 34, 66, 68 272, 286 New Hebrides. 132. 407 New Zealand, 25, 34,91, 98. 103, 113, 121, 132, 144! 27'), 280 Niue'. 65, 68 No folk I.sland, 34 (Jta leite, 61, 62, 63 Ponape. 316 Porapora, 63, 64 Port Moresby, 68 Raiatea, 63 Rarotonga, 64, 65, d^ Saibai, 68 S.^moa, 66 Samoan Islands, 6f Sandwich, Islands, 34, $3, Savage Island, 65, 68 Savaii, 66 Society I lands, 63, 262 Tahaa, 63, 65 Tahiti. 61, 62, 63, ■ 8, 26* Tasmania, 98, 103, 144 Tokela'i group, 66 Tonga, 98 Tongoa, 407 iVrres Straits, 68 Tutuila, 66 Upulu, 66 Uvea, 67 Vavau, 98 Ochs. Rev. C. 290 Ode Ondo, 73 Ogowe River, 262 Old Calabar, 109, 200 On alias, The, 355 Ondonga, 304 Oneidas, The, 20 O'Neil, Mr. H., 367 O'Neill, Mr. T., 76 Ongole, 325 Onitsha, 73 ( )noudagas. The, ao Oodeypore, no Oodoo\ ille, 315 Ooshooia. 148 Orange Free ."^tate, 271 Index. 425 OiBiige River, 59 Oieeon, 333 Orissa, 106, 187, 33a Press, The, 107 Oroomiah, Lake, 357 Orsmond, Rev. J. M., 63. 64 Osaka, 90, 319, 346, 352, 361, 375 Osgood, Rev. Joel, 335 Oson, Rev. J., 347 Otaheite, 61, 62, 63 Otte, Dr., 377 Uvambo Country. 304 Owen, Rev. J., 230 Padfield, Rev. J, E., 87 Pai Marire superstition, 92 Paio, native teacher, 67 Pakhoi, 88 Palabala, 328 Palamkotta, 53 Palestine. 48, 173 Pahner, Professor E. H., 79 Palmud District, 380 Pangani, 162 Panhala, 358 Panipat, 28 Pao-ting-fii, 319 Paraguay, 334 Paraguayan Chaco, The, 150 Pareychaley, 55 Parker, Dr. H, P., 75, 359 Parkin, Rev. J., 121 Parry, Rev. R., 139 Parson, Levi, 356 , Rev. Mr., 102 Pasrur, 373 Patna, 39, 187, 274 Paterson, Dr., 133 , Rev. James, 108 Pathankat, 373 Patna, 187, 274 Patterson, Rev. Dr. W., 3S8 Patteson, Bishop, 34 Payne, Bishop, 348 Peace, T/ie, iVlisbionary ship, 46 Pearse, Mr. George, 216 Rev. A., 68 Pe-chi-li, 114, 165, 319 Peggs, Rev. James, 106 Pekalongan, 284 I'eki, 277 Peking, 52, 88, 214, 319, 337, 351. 359. 360 Pella, 59 Penang, 32 Pennock, Rev. Thos., lai Penny Union, The, 299 Penzotti, Rev. F., 388 Perambur, 166 Perkins, Mr., 358 Pernambuco, 233, 364 Perrick, Bishop, 349 Persia, 79, 179, 357, 388 Peru, 79, 179, 357, 388 Peshawar, 83 Petchabiiri 360 Petition of Kol converts, 29 Pfander, Dr., 78. 135 Philippo, James M., 43 Philippopolis, 316 PhiUips, iMi-ses H. and L, 399 Kev. Jeremiah, 332 Pietermaritzburg, 131 Pigott, Rev. H. R., letter from Ceylon, 41 Pike, Rev. J. G., 106 Pillans. Rev. John, 57 Pi 1 moor, Rev. Joseph, 96 Pind Dadan Khan, 83 Pinkham, Bishop, 93 Pinnock, Pastor, 45 Pippli, ic6 Piihoria, 209 Pitm n, Mrs., 335 Rev. C., 6^ Plaatberg, 99 Plain Crees, The, 93 Piatt, Rev. G., 64 Poerwuredjo. 284 Point Ptdro, 189 Pollard, Rev. S., 113 Po yglotta Africana, a, 78 Pomare, Chief, 62 Pon pe, 316 Pondos, The, 99 Pongas, The, 34 Poole, Bishop, 91 Poona, 40, 84, 129, 181, 185 Poonamallec, 166 Porapora, 63, 64 Porbander, 125 Port Arthur, 98 Port-au-Prince, 353 Port Elizabeth, 145 Port Lokkoh, 72 Port Moresby, 68 Port Natal, 99 Port, Mr., 60 Poulstn, Hans, 292 Pratt, Mrs. S. B., 393 Prevost, Captain, 1^4 Price, Rev. W. S., 75 Prince, Dr. G. K., 44 Prince Edward Island, 113 Pritchett, Mr., 53 Pryse, Rev. \V., 139 Pi.ngo Andonjio, 336 Punjab, 27, 81, 82, 118, 187, 194, 198, 237 Puri, 106 Purulia, 209 Pyininana, 323 Quang-ti:ng province, 88 Qu'Appelle, 93 Queen Charlotte's Island, 94 Q ei-cho\v, 165 Quiah country, 7a Quilon, 55 Quintin, Mr., 45 Quita, 277 Quorra Rjver, 75 R AD A MA, King, 56 II., 56 Rae, Rev. John, M,A., 132 Rag and, Rev. Mr., 85 Raiatea, 63 Rainy, Miss, 183 Rajah Brooke, 31 Rajahgopaul, Rev. P., 129 Rajahmandry, 382 Rajkot, 125, 196 Raj pur, 368 Rajputana, 86, no Raleigh, Sir Walter, 17 Ramallah, 173 Ram Chunder, 27 Ramnad, 30 Rampur Beauleah, 155. 197 Ranavalona, Queens, 56, 57 Ranchi, 28, 29 Rangoon, 31, 279 Ranikhet, 54 Raroionga, 64, 65, 66 Rasalama, 56 Rath, Rev. F., 304 Ratlam, 407 Ratnapura, 40 Rawal Pindi, 209 Read, Rev. James, 58 Rebmann, Rev. John, 74, 75 Redclifte, Sir Stratford de,2XO Red River, 92 Reed, Kev. C. E. Baines, quoted, 229 , Rev. Wm., 358 Rees, Rev. Mr^ 59 Reid, Miss, 181 Revolt in Jamaica, 43 Rezner, Miss R., 375 Rhea, Mrs., 358 Rhode Ibland, 19 Rice, Mr., 321 . Rev, Luther, 312 Richard, Rev. Timothy, 41 Richards, Rev. Owen i^q Rev. W. E., 64 Richardson, George, 168 Ridgemount, 61 Ridley, bishop. 94 Riemenschneider, Missionary, 276 Ringeltaube, Rev. W. T., 53 Rio Janeiro, 388 Rio I'ongas, 71 Riskallah, L., 173 R iwari, 28 Robb, Rev, Alexander, D.D. 108 Robben Island. 258 Robert Money School, The. 84 Robcris, Bishop, 335 Rev. H., 139 Rev. John, 140 436 Index, Robertson, Mrs., 240 Rock Fountain, 174 Rodrigues Island, 33 Roe, Rev. H., 144 Rolknd, Rev. Mr., 361 Roorkee, see Rurki. Ross, Rev, Bryce, 130 Rev. John, 112, 130 Rev. Richard, 130 Rouse, Rev. G. H., M.i) , . Rovuma district, 158, 160 Rowe, Rev. A. D., 380 Rev. James, 113 Rev. John, 43 Royle, Rev. Henry, 64 Rupert's Land, 93 Rurki, 193, 209, 368 Rus, Rev. A., 267 Russell, Bishop, 89 Russia, 266. ^01, 329 Russian Bible Society, 229 Rustchuk, 339 Ryland, Rev. John, 36 Sabathu, 209, 358 Sagaing, 323 Sahara, The, 217 Saharanpur, 358, 367 Saibai I., 68 St. Croix, 257 St. Helena, 34 St. Jan, 257 St. John's (China), 351 (Kaffraria), 33, 176 St. Kitts, 257 St. Mary's-on-the-Gambia, 100 St. Paul de Loanda, 336 St. Thomas, 257 St. Thomas's College, Ceylon, Mount, 166 Sakayedwa, Chief, 174 Saker, Rev. Alfred, 45 Salamas, 358 Sale, Mrs., 194 Salem, 53, 55 Salonica, 364 Salt, 78 Samakov, 316 Sambalpur, 106 Samnagar, 117 Samoa, 66 Samoan Islands, 66 Samulcotta, 380, 382 San Domingo, 44 Pedro, 104 \ olo, 364 Salvador, 46 Sandwich Islands, 34, 63, 315 Sandys, Mr., 27 Sangli, 358 Santa Isabel, 144 Santalia, 185, 332 Santal Mission, a, 129 Santals, The, 81, xoa, aga Santiago, 151 Sarah Tucker Female Institu- tion, 85 Sargent, Bishop, 85 Saribas, The, 31 Saskatchewan, 93 Satthianadan, Rev. W. T., 84 Saugor, 302 Savage Island, 65, 68 Rev. Dr. T. S., 348 Savaii, 66 Saville, Rev. A., 63 Schereschewsky, Rev. S. I. J., 350 chi Schieftelin, Mr. H. M , 381 Schmid, Dr. H. E., 352 Schneider, Rev. B., 382 Schon, Rev. J. F., 73 Schreuder, Bishop, 293, 294, 300 Schwartz, 23, 26, 80 Rev. Dr. C, 283 Scott, Rev. Geo., 368 Scottish Missionary Society, 108 Sealkote, 182 Secundra, 82 Selwyn, Bishop, 34, 91 Semenoles, The, 347 Sendai, 319, 327, 385 Senecas, The, 20, 355 Senegambia, 262 Seoul, 361 Serampur, 38, 39 Serampur Mission, 40 Sewell, Jos,S., 169, seq. Seychelles Archip, lago, 33, 88 Shaikh Othman, 133 Shanghai, 50, 51, 89, 32.^, 333, 345. 350, 351, 388, 393 Shangpoong, 141 Shan Mission, 324 Shan-si, 41, 165, 319 Shan-tung, 41, 114, 165, 319, 359 Shaouhing, 88 Shao-wu, 319 Sharanpuv, 84 Sha-sz, 351 Shaw, Miss, 181 Rev. Barnabas, 97 Rev. Wlliain, 99 Shawbury, 188 Shechem. 48 Sheldon, Rev. J , 83 Sheila, 140 Shciigay, 387 Sh-ii-si, 165, 172 Sherbro Country, 72, 387 Sheshadri, Rev. Narayan, D.D., 129 Shevaroy Hills, 291 Shidzuoka, 406 Shillong, 140 Shimonoseki, 327 Shingu, 375 Shirt, Rev. G., 83 Shonga, 73 Shooibred, Rev. Dr. W., iso Shoshong, 59 Shweir, 133 Sialkot, 118, 373 Siam, 325, 360 Sierra Leone, 71, 100, 104, 121 Siim, U Borsing, 142 U Kinesing, 141 Sikhim, Independent, 118 Siloam, 291 Simpson, Rev. John, ic8 Sindh, 82, 237 Singapore, 32, 51, 156, 197, 359, 377 Singhalese, The, 87 Singrouli, 54 Sinoe district, 349 Sio-khe, 377 Sioux, The, 93 Sihtof, 339 Sitabaldi, 130 Sittaljeri, 302 Six Nations, The, so Skelton, Rev. T., 27 Skrefsrud, L. P., 292 Slave Island, 167 Slave tribe. The, 93 Slavery, agitation against, 43 Slaves, rescue of. 134 Smith, Bishop, 88 Dr. Thomas, 128 Lieut. G. Shergold. 76 Mr. G. P., 52 Mr. S. J., 326 Mrs., 399 Prof. T., D.D., 183 Rev. J., 61 Rev. John, 146 Rev. W., 80 Rev. W., M.A., 117 Smyrna, 317 Smythies, Bishop, 158 Snow, Capt. Parker, and Mrs., 148 Society Islands, 63, 262 Soga, Rev. Dr. W. A., no , Tiyo, no Sohagpur, 170 Somali coast. The, 79 Somalis, The, 133 Somerville, 130 Soothill, Rev. W. S., 124 Soo Chow, 329, 345, 359, 362 Sorapranata, Sadrach, 285 Soudan, The, 217 South Mahrata, 266 South Sea Islands, %ei Oceania- Soutliern Cross ship, the, 34 Spain, 313, 329 Speechly, Bishop, 86 Spencer, Bishop, 30 Stafford, Miss, 364 Index, 427 St 11 y brass, Rev. E., sa Stanley, 76 Pool, 46 Start, Rev. Mr., 274 Sterre, Bi,-,hop, 75, 157, 158 Steinkopff, Rev. Dr., 230 Stellaland, 103 Stephens, Rev. C. L., 141 Stevenson, Rev. E. D , 369 Rev. Will., 183 Stewart, Colonel, 79 James, C.E., 131 Rev. Dr., 130, 131 Stirling, Rev. W. H., 148 Straits, The, 179 Street, Louis and Sarah, 169, seq. Stronach, Rev. J., 51 Stuart, Bishop, 8i Sturgeon, Rev. T., 45 Suadea, 367 Suakin, 79 Suediah, 211 Sufanuya, 369 Sumatra, 272, 288, 315 Sundanese, The, 282 Siirahana, 369 Surat, 125, 196 Surinam, 257 Susu tribes, 71 Suter, The Misses, 186 Sutton, Rev. Amos, 106, 332 Swallow, Rev. Robert, 123 Swan, Rev. W., 52 Swartz, Rev. W. B., 382 Swatow, 197, 326 Swaziland, 103 Sweden, 329, 334 Swedish Bible .~ ociety, 229 Switzerland, 334, 355 Sycar, 48 Sydcns-ricker, Mr., 364 Sykes Rev. Mr., 59 Sylhet, 139, 142 Symington, Prof. W., 132 Syria, 132, 173, 356, 366 Sze-Chuan, 51, 105, 172 Tabreez, or Tabriz, 35 ', 388 Tahaa, 63, 65 Tahiti, 61, 62, 63, 98, 262 Tai-ku, 319 Taita Country, 75 Talle, 100 Tamagat',385 Tain a4c, iMi.s^es C. M. and M. E., 377 Tamatoa, chief, 63 Tamils, The, 87 Tamil Synod, a, 279 Tang collieries. The, 114 Tanganyika, Lake, 58, 60, 131 Tanjore, 23, 30, 85, 193, 279 Tarn 1 aran, 209 Tarsus, 367 Tasmania, 98, 103, 144 Taung, 59 Taung-ngu, 292 Tawhiao. Is. ng, 92 Taylor. Bishop William, 335, 338 Rev. Joseph, 53 Rev. J. Hudson, 163 Tegal, 284 Teheran, 358 Tel ord, Rev. James, 219 Tellsirom, K. L., 298 Telugu Country, 30, 86, 325 Tembu tribe. The, 99 I'e-ngan, 102 Tenison, Archbishop, 24 Thaba 'Nchu, 99 'i hcoIo.;ical Coleges, N.Z., 34 Thomas, Anna B., 385 Mr. Henrv, 166 Mr. John, 37 Rev. John, 98 Rev, J. W., 40 Rev. Mr., 59 Thomason, Rev. Mr., 80 Thoburn, Re. . Dr. J M., 339 Thompson, Mrs. Bo -en, 191 Rev. J. M., 348 Thomson, Rev. J. J., 59 Dr. T. S., 55 Mr., 45 Rev. Mr., 130 Thome, Rev. S. f. and Mrs., "3 Threhall, Rev. William, 99 Threlke d, Rev. L. f ., 63 Tibet, 260 Tidball, Miss L., 364 Tiding, 112 Tien-tsin, 51, 52, 114, 319, 337. 3'JO Tier, a del I' nego, 147 Tinner elli, 30, 31, 84, 167 Tinson, Joshua, 43 Tirupatur, 55 Tiyo Soga, no Tobago, 60, 257 Todgarh, no Tokelau uroup, 66 ■i'o' at Scranipur, 40 ill Jamaica, 43 Tsangil , 336 Tsimshean Ind'ans, 94 Ts-ing-kiang-i n, 362 Tso'o, 130 Tsunhua, 337 Tucker, Air. V ., \-j-j Rev. H. C, 388 Tukiidh tribe. The, 93 Tulleygaum, 166 Tumknr, 189 Tungchow, 32}, 359 I ung-chwan fu, 172 Tunis, 217 Turkey, 78, 179, 211, 316, 375, 386 Turks Island, 44 'ruinbull. Rev. A., B.D., 117 Tu caroias. The, 20 Tutulia, 06 Tyerman, Rev. J., lai Tyre, 191 Uganda, 715 Uhl, Kev. L. L., 380 Ujiji, 60 Ljjian, 407 Ukerewe Island, 76 Ulwar, no Umba, 160 Um al'a, 358 Umpande, King, 294 Umpukane, 99 Jnangst, Rev. Dr. E., 380 Unvvana. 109 Union Church of Japan, 112 Untnmjumbeli, 297 Unyamuezi, 78 Upolu, 66 Upjer N ger, 217 Zam esi, 146, 362 Urauibo, 60 Lr,,guay, 153 Usagara Hill-, 78 Usambara district, 15S, x6o U>anibiro, 77 Uva, 100 Uvea, 67 Uyui, 78 Vaal River, gr^, 103 Vais, The, 335 Vakntin , i->r., 224 Van dcr Remp, Dr., 5S, 281 Van--tone, Rev. 1". G. an ^' rs , 113 V. ma, 339 » a>a. King Gustaf, 297 Va\ au, 98 V cllore, 118, 291, 378 428 Index, Venezuela, 388 Venkataramiali, Rev. A., 129 Vermeer, Rev. !)., 284 Veys, Th^ 333 Victoria, (VV. Africa) ^5, ■.67 Nyanza, 76 Vidal, Bishop, 71 Vivi, 336 Vizagapatam, 53, 55 Vizianagram, 55 V5lkner, Missionary, 92, 276 Wadale, 314 Waddell, Kev. Hope M. 108 Waiapu, 34, 92 Wakayma, 375 Wakefield, Rev. Thomas, 122 Waldmeier, Susanne, 173 Theophilus, 173 Waldock, Rev. F. D., 40 Walker, Geo. W., 168 Rev. R. H., 77 Wan-chow, 124 Wan.'anui, 98 Wanika tribes, 75, 95 Ward, Mr., 38 Warren, Rev. George, 97 Warreni.r, Will am, 96 Watson, I >r, J. R., 41 Rev. Jame-, 108 Rev. John, 146 Watkin, Rev. James, 99 Way, Rev. James, 113 Waya, 277 Wazirabad, 118 Weeks, Bishop, 71 Weiiile, Rev. G., 266 '" eir. Rev. E., 375 Wellington, 34, 92 VVenger, Dr., 40 Wtsley, Abraham, 97 VVesleyville, 99 West, Rev. John, 92 Wes I Indies, 25, 104 : — Antigua, 257 Bahamas, the, 44, 104 Barbados, 203, 257 Berbice, 60, 61 Bermuda, 344 Cuba, 388 Demerara, 60, 61, loo, 257 West Indies :— Hayti, 333, 352 Jamaica, 42, 43, 60, 108, 121, 203, 257 Le Resouveiiir, 60 Fort au Prince, 353 St. Croix, 257 St. Jan, 257 St. Kitts, 257 St. Thomas, 257 San Domingo, 44 Tobago, 60, 25? Trinidad, 44, 60, 108, 10^, Turks' Island, 44 Westcott, Prof., quoted, 230 Westen, Ihomas von, 293 Whately, Miss, 78, 213, 215 Wheeler, Daniel, 168 Whipple, Rev. W. M., 388 White, Miss M. D., 373 Rev. \V. J., 42 Whitewright, Rev. J. S., 41 Whitley, Rev. J. C, 29 Whittington, Rev. R., 406 Wilberfurce, VVm., speech of, 38 Wilder, Mr., 318 Rev. G., 358 Wilhelm, Rev. Mr., 284 Williams, John, Missionary Ship, 66 Williams, Bishop, 352 John H., 170 Rev. J., -3. 64, 65 Rev. James and Mrs., 139 Rev. Joseph, 5 Rev. William, 140 Williamson, Rev. Dr. A., 112 Wilmot-Brooke, Mr. Graham, 217 Wilson, Bishop Daniel, 80 Missionary College, The, 129 Rev. Dr., 125 Rev. John, D.D., 129 Rev J W., SI — ^Rev. R., 51 Winnebagos, The, 355 Winter, Mrs., 193 Rev. R. R., 37, 308 I Wohlers, Missionary, 276 Wolf, Missionary, 277 Woli'e, Rev. J. R., 89 Woo-chang, 51, 102, 351 Woods, Dr. E., jun., 364 Wood ide. Rev. J., 308 Woollya, 148 Woo'ncr, Rev. J., 12a Worboys, Rev. C, 121 Wright, Rev. H., 75 Wuku, 337, 351 Wyandot I e Indians, The, 333 Yakavama, 375 Yamagata, 385 Yambo, 79 Yates, 234 I'r. Holt, 2n Dr. Wm., 39 Dr. W. H., 367 Yedo, 90 Yemen, 79 Yezo, 90 Yokohama, 327, 340, 341, 379, 388, 393 Yoruba Country, 78 Youcon River, 93 Young, Bishop, 93 Col., 183 1>^ J-.377 Miss, 331 Mr., 51 Rev. C. G., 3ZO Yunnan, 113, 163 Zachleh, 191, 366 Zafarwal, 373 Zak River, 59 Zanzibar, 60, 75, 157, 161 Zeila, 79 Zeisberger, David, 257 Zcller, Misionary, 78 Zeyin, Deaconess Jacobina, 225 Ziegenbalg, 23, 26 Zimmerman, Rev. J., 267 Zuidem.i, Rev., 284 Zulu Kafirs, The, 131 Zululand, 33, 103, 206, aSo^ 294, 300, 317 Zulus, The, 99, 134, 178 MISSIONARY PUBLIGMIONS REPORT OF THE CENTENARY CONFERENCE on the Protestant Missions of the World. Held in London, June, 1888. Edited by the Rev. James Johnston, F. S. S., Secretary of the Con- ference. Two large Svo. vols., 1200 pages, $2.00 net per set. An important feature in this report, lack of which has prejudiced many against reports in general, is the special care taken by the Editor, who has succeeded in making the work an interesting and accurate reproduction of the most important accumulation of facts from the Mission Fields of the World, as given by the representatives of all the Evangelical Societies of Christendom. And another: The exceptionally complete and helpful indexing of the entire work ia such a thorough manner as to make it of the greatest value as a Reference Encyclopedia on mission topics for years to come. THE MISSIONARY YEAR BOOK FOR 1889-90. Containing Historical and Statistical accounts of the Principle Protestant Missionary Societies in America, Great Britain and the Continent of Europe. The American edition, edited by Rev. J. T. Gracev, D.D., of Buffalo, embraces about 450 pages, one-fourth being devoted to the work of American Societies, and will contain Maps of India, China Japan, Burmah, and Siam; also a language Map of India and comparative diagrams illustrating areas, population and progress of Mission v.'ork. This compilation will be the best presentation of the work of the American Societies in Pagan Lands that has yet been given to the public. The beck is strongly recommended by Rev. Jas. Johnston, F.S.S., as a companion volume to the Report of the Century Con- ference on Missions. Cloth, 13mo. Sl.25. GARENGANZE: or, Seven Years* Pioneer Missionary Work in Central Africa. By Fred. S. Arnot, with introduction by Ivev. A. T. PiERSON, D.D. Twenty Illustrations and an original Map. The author's two trips across Africa, entirely unarmed and unattended except by the local and constantly changing carriers, and in such marked contrast with many modern ad- venturers, strongly impress one to ask if another Livingstone has not appeared among us. Traversing where no white man had ever been seen befo'-p and meeting kings and chiefs accustomed only to absolute power, he demanded and received attention in the name of his God. Cloth Svo, 290 pages, $Vlo. IN THE FAR EAST : China Illustrated. Letters from Gerald- ine Guinness. Edited by her sister, with Introduction by Rev. J. Hudson Taylor. A characteristic Chinese cover. Cloth 4to, 224 pages, $1.50. CONTENTS. •' Good-Bye ! " Second Class. On the Way to China, Hong-Kong and Shanghai. First days in the Flowery Land Opium Suicides amongst Women. Ten Days on a Chinese Canal. At Home in our Chinese " Haddon Hall." By Wheelbarrow to Antong. Life on a Chinese Farm. A Visit to the " Shun " City, Blessing — and Need of Blessing — In the Far Easi;. Rev. C. H. Spurgeon, writes : " I have greatly enjoyed ' In the Far East.' God blessing it, the book should send armies of believers to invade the Flowry Land." The author is to be congratulated fo, the taste and beauty with which these letters are now put into permanent form. A full page colored map of China enhances this ad- mirable gift book. T^or.,. Fleming H. Revell Co. 72 Bible House, A star PI. \[&S[\\[^ H. ikGYfill l/Oi 148 & 150 Madison St. Missionary I^xxhlications {Continued.) A CENTURY OF CHRISTIAN PROGRESS, and its LessoiL By the Rev. James Johnston, F.S.S., editor of " Report of the Mis- sionary Conference." Cloth, 50 cents ; paper, 25 cents- Dr. A. T. Pierson, in December number of "Missionary Review," mentions this as being one of the five most valuable books on the history of Mission work. Pastor Spurgeon says: "It is no common-place generalization, but real fact; and much of that fact was known to few of us. Buy the book." FOREIGN MISSIONS OF PROTESTANT CHURCHES. Their State and their Prospects. By Dr. J. Murray Mitchell, M. A. i6mo, cloth, 50 cents. This timely little work presents a wide general view of the field of Missions. Having shown what Missions have done, the author sets forth the state of the chief Pagan reUgions, the different modes of missionary action, and then, in an eminently practical way, discusses the actual situation, both as to the needs of the heathen and the mind and attitude of the Christian public. THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE WORLD. By B. Bromhall, Secretary of the China Inland Mission. Large quarto, 242 pages, 10 portraits and three maps. Bound in boards, net, $1.00. Bound in cloth, with handsome dies, net, $1.50. By mail, postage extra, 18 cts. _" This is a most remarkable book. . . It is one of the most powerful appeals for Foreign Missions issued in our time, and altogether perhaps the best hand-book that exists for preachers and speakers in their behalf." — The Church Missionary Intelligencer, OUTLINE MISSIONARY SERIES. By Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D,, editor of the American edition of " The Missionary Year Book." INDIA. 212 pages, paper 50 cents; cloth $1.00. 'I'his volume contains an excellent colored Map of India, showing railroads and promi- nent mission stations ; also a map of Burmah and mission stations ; also a Map showing the distribution of Languages of India ; also diagratns illustrating popidations and areas as compared with other countries. CHINA. 64 pages, price 15 cents. Rev. R. G. Wilder, says :— " Your ' China ' is a gem. It must do great good." Rev. D. W. C. Huntington, D.D., says :— " I began to mark passages, but soon found that I should have to mark the whole book. It is all cream. The information is worth ten times its cost. Miss Isabella Hart, of Baltimore, says: — " I could hardly have believed that so much could have been put, and put so expressively and strongly in so small a space. I can not express my appreciation of it." " In its general account of Chinese life and history, it condenses the substance of hundreds of pages into a few graphic and eloquent paragraphs." — The Gospel in all Lands, New York. OPEN DOORS. 64 pages, price 15 cents. Those who are interested in missionary topics, as all ought to be. will find this little pamphlet affords a great deal of valuable information as to Christian opportunity in Africa, Japan, Burmah, Mexico, South America, Korea, and the islands of the sea. Dr. Gracey is himself a former missionary, and is an authority upon the subjects upon which he writes. We strongly commend it to all. It shows with a clearness, almost startling, the present op- portunities for Christian work. /. Fleming H. Revell Co. 12 Bible House, Astor PI. f 161111112 Hi KBYGII COi US & 150 Madison St. Popular Missionary Biographies. i2mo, i6o pages. Fully illustrated; cloth extra, 75 cents each. Rev. C. H. Spurgeon, writes : " Crowded with facts that both interest and in- spire, we can conceive of no better plan to spread the Missionary spirit than the multiplying of such biographies; and we would specially commend this series to those who have the management of libraries and selection of prizes in our Sunday Schools." From The Missionary Herald : "We commended this series in our last issue, and a further examma- tion leads us to renew our commendation, and ta urge the placing of this series of missionary books in all our Sabbath-school libraries. These books are hand- somely printed and bound and are beautifully illus- trated, and we are confi- dent that they will prove attractive to all young people." SAMUEL CROWTHER, the Slave Boy who became Bishop of the Niger. By Jesse Page, author of " Bishop Patterson." THOMAS J. COMBER, Missionary Pioneer to the Congo. By Rev. J. B. Myers, Association Secretary Baptist Missionary Society. BISHOP PATTESON, the Martyr of Melanesia. By Jesse Page. GRIPFITH JOHN, Founder of the Hankow Mission, Central China. By Wm. Robson, of the London Missionary Society. ROBERT MORRISON, the Pioneer of Chinese Missions. By Wm. J. TowNSEND, Sec. Methodist New Connexion Missionary Soc'y. ROBERT MOFFAT, the Missionary Hero of Kuruman. By David J. Deane, author of " Martin Luther, the Reformer," etc. WILLIAM CAREY, the Shoemaker who became a Missionary. By Rev. J. B. Myers, Association Secretary Baptist Missionary Society. JAMES CHALMERS, Missionary and Explorer of Rarotonga and New Guinea. Bv Wm. Robson, of the London Missionary Soc'y. MISSIONARY LADIES IN FOREIGN LANDS. By Mrs. E. R. PiLMAN, author of " Heroines of the Mission Fields," etc. JAMES CALVERT; or, From Dark to Dawn in Fiji. JOHN WILLIAMS, the Martyr of Erromanga. By Rev. James J. Ellis. HENRY MARTYN, his Life and Labors. Cambridge-India Persia. By Jesse Page UNIFORM WITH THE ABOVE. HENRY M. STANLEY, the African Explorer. By Arthur Monte fiore, F.R.G.S. Brought down to 1S89 DAVID LIVINGSTON, His Labors and His Legacy. By Arthur Montefiore, F.R.G S. JOHN WICLIFFE and MARTIN LUTHER. By D. J. Deane. NEW YORK : 12 Bible House, Astor «. Fleming H.Revell Co, CHICAGO: 148 & 150 Madison St. SUGGBSTIVB BOOKS - - - - i^OR BIBLE RBJinBRS. NEV7 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. By the late S. R. Briggs, with brief Memoir of the author by Rev. Jas. H. Brookes, D. D., Crown 8vo, cloth, f 1.00 ; flexible, 75 cents. " New Notes" is not a reprint, and contains B/d/e Readings to be found in no other similar work, and, it is confidently believed, will be found more carefully prepared, and therefore more helpful and suggestive. Everyone of the 60,000 readers of " Notes and Suggestions for Bible Readings " will welcome this entirely new collection containing selections from D. L. Moody, Major Whittle, J. H. Brookes, D. D., Prof. W. G. Moorehead, Rev. E. P. Marvin, Jno. Currie, Rev. W. J Erdman, Rev. F. E. Marsh. Dr. L. W. Munhall, etc. NOTES AND SUGGESTIONS FOR BIBLE READINGS. By S. R. Briggs and J. H. Elliott. Containing, in addition to twelve introductory chapters on plans and method of Bible study and Bible readings, over six hundred outlines of Bible readings, by many of the most eminent Bible students of the day. Crown 8vo, 262 pp. Cloth, library style. Si. 00; tiexible cloth, .75; paper covers, .50. THE OPEN SECRET ; or, The Bible Explaining Itself. A series of intensely practical Bible readings. By Hannah Whitall Smith. 320 pp. Fine cloth, $1.00. That the author of this work has a faculty of presenting the " Secret Things" that are revealed in the Word of God is apparent to all who have read the exceedingly popular work, "The Christian's Secret of a Happy Life." BIBLE BRIEFS ; or, Outline Themes for Scripture Students. By G. C. & E. A. Needham. i6mo., 224 pages, cloth, $1.00. The plan of these expositions is suggestive rather than exhaustive, and these suggestions are designed to aid Evangelists at home and missionaries abroad, Bible School Teachers, and Christian Association Secretaries and Workers. BIBLE HELPS FOR BUSY MEN. By A. C. P. Coote. Contains over 200 Scripture subjects, clearly worked out and printed in good legible type, with an alphabetical index. 140 pages, 16mo.; paper, 4flc.; cloth flex., 60c. " Likely to be of use to overworkc':! brethren." — C. H. Spurgeon. " Given in a clear and remarkably telling iovm.''' — Christian Leader. RUTH, THE MOABITESS; or Gleaning in the Book of Ruth. By Henry Moorhousk. i6mo., paper covers, 20c.; cloth, 40c. A characteristic series of Bible readings, full of suggestion and instruction. BIBLE READINGS. By Henry Moorhouse. i6mo., paper covers, 30 cents ; cloth, 60 cents. A series by one pre-eminently the man of one book, an incessant, intense, prayerful student of the Jiible. SYMBOLS AND SYSTEMS IN BIBLE READINGS. Rev. W. F. Crafts. 64 pages and cover, 25 cents. Giving a plan of Bible reading, with fifty verses definitely assigned for each day, the Bible being arranged in the order of its event.= The entire symbolism of the Bible ex- plained concisely and clearly. Fleming. Revell Co. 12BibhHouL,AstorPI. ^6111111^ H. RGYGII CO. 148 &]"o1Z°iso„ C: New Books for — — Thinking Minds. ♦> ♦ • » WHAT ARE WE TO BELIEVE ? or, The Testimony of Ful- filled Prophecy. By Rev. John Urquhart. i6mo. , 230 pages, cloth, 75 cents. _ " This book, so small in bulk but so larji:e in thought, sets forth a great mass of such tes- timony in lines so clear and powerful that we pity the man who could read it without amazement and awe. It is the very book to put into the hands of an intelligent Agnostic." — The Christiati^ London. MANY INFALLIBLE PROOFS. By Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D. Revised Edition. i2m(),3T7 pages, cloih, %\ 00 ; paper, 35 cents, net. " It is not an exercise in mental gymnastics, but an earnest inquiry after the truth." — Daily Telegram^ Troy, N. Y. •<' "He does not believe that the primary end of the Bible is to teach science ; but he argues with force and full conviction that nothing in the Bible has been shaken by scientific research." — Jndepe7ident. HOW I REACHED THE MASSES; Together with twenty-two lectures delivered in the Birmingham Town Hall on Sunday after- noons. By Rev. Charles Leach, F. G. S. i6mo., cloth, $1.00, There is much of very welcome good sense and practical illustration in these addresses. Pithy and pointed in admonishment, and wholesome in their didactic tone, they ought to exercise a good influence. ENDLESS BEING; or, Man Made for Eternity. By Rev. J. L. Barlow. Introduction by the Rev. P. S. PIenson, D. D. Cloth, i6mo., 165 pages, 75 cents. An unanswerable work ; meeting the so-called annihilation and kindred theories most satisfactorily. The author held for years these errors, and writes as one fully conversant with the ground he covers. It is a work which should be widely circulated, PAPERS ON PREACHING. By the Right Rev. Bishop Baldwin, Rev. Principal Ral\y, D. D., Rev. J. R. Vernon, M. A., and others. Crown, 8vo, cloth, 75 cents. " Preachers of all denominations will do well to read these practical and instructive disquisitions. The essay on " Expression in Preachmg " is especially good. — Christian. THE SABBATH ; its Permanence, Promise, and Defence. By Rev. W. W. Everts, D. D. i2mo., 27S pages, cloth, $1.00. No phase of the Sabbath question is left undiscussed, while every topic is treated in the briefest manner, and every touch of light shows the hand of a master. " An incisive and effective discussion of the subject."— ^V. 1'. Observer. " A thoughtful Christian defence of that divine institution." — Christian Advocate. QUESTIONS OF THE AGES. By Rev. Mosks Smith. Cloth i2mo, 132 pages, 75 cents. What is the Ahnighty? What is fnan ? What is the Trinity ? Which ts the Great Commandment . Is there Coinvion Sense in Religion ? What is Faith ? Is there a Larger Hope ? Is Life Worth Living? What Mca7! these Stones F " Discusses certain of the deep things of the Gospel in such a wise and suggestive fashion that they are helpful. One, answers negatively and conclusively the question, Is there a larger hope? ' — The Congregationalist. Fleming. Revell Co. 12'Bible House, Astor PI. f 161111112 Hi llGYGll vOi 74S & 750 Madison St. J^BF^BRBNCB BOOKS FOR BIBLB S"lUnBNTS. JAMIESON, FAUSSET & BROWN'S Popular Portable Com- mentary. Critical, Practical, Explanatory. Four volumns in neat box, fine cloth, $8.00; half bound, $10.00. A new edition, containing the complete unabridged notes in clear type on good paper, in four handsome 12 mo. volumes of about 1.000 pages each, with copious index, numerous illustrations and maps, and a Bible Dictionary compiled from Dr. Wm. Smith's standard work. Bishop Vincent of Chautauqua fame says : '* The /'tsi cocdensed commentary on the whole Bible is Jamieson, Fausset & Brown." CRU DEN'S UNABRIDGED CONCORDANCE TO THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. With life of the author. 864 pp., 8vo., cloth (net), $1.00; half roan, sprinkled edges (net), 2.00; half roan, full gilt edges (net), $2.50. SMITH'S BIBLE DICTIONARY, comprising its Antiquities, Biog- raphy, Geography and Natural History, with numerous maps and illus- trations. Edited and condensed from his great work by William Smith, LL. D. 776 pages, 8vo, many illustrations, cloth, f 1.50. THE BIBLE TEXT CYCLOPEDIA. A complete classification of Scripture Texts in the form of an alphabetical list of subjects. By Rev. James Inglis. Large 8vo, 524 pages, cloth, $1.75. The plan is much the same as the " Bible Te.xt Book" with the valuable additional help in that the texts referred to are quoted in full. Thus the student is saved the time and labor of turning to numerous passages, which, when found, may not be pertinent to the subject he has in hand. THE TREASURY OF SCRIPTURE KNOWLEDGE; consist- ing of 500,000 scripture references and parallel passages, with numer- ous notes. Svo, 778 pages, cloth, ^2.00. A single examination of this remarkable coivipilation of references will convince the reader of the fact that " the Bible is its own best interpreter." THE WORKS OF FLAVIUS JOSEPHUS, translated by W^illiam Whiston, a. M., with Life, Portrait, Notes and Index. A new cheap edition in clear type. Large 8vo, 684 pages, cloth, •$2.00. 100.000 SYNONYMS AND ANTONYMS. By Rt. Rev. Samuel Fallows, A. M., D. D. 512 pages, cloth, $1.00. a complete Dictionary of synonyms and zvords 0/ opposite meanings, with an appen- dix of Briticisms, Americanisms, Colloquialisms, Homonims, Honiophonous words, Foreign Phrases, etc., etc. " This is one of the best books of its kind we have seen, and probably there is nothing puulishcd in the country that IS equal to it."— )'. M. C. A. W'atckman. 12 Bible House, Astor PL 11611110$ Hi li6Y6ll l/Oi ^^^S & T50 Madison St. IIIIImYi'iIi'i'm'i Seminary. Speer L.br.lry 11012 01088 7109 DATE DUE ^ OEMCO 38-297